Selected quad for the lemma: prince_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
prince_n	king_n	law_n	prerogative_n	2,294	5	10.0658	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66960	Church-government. Part V a relation of the English reformation, and the lawfulness thereof examined by the theses deliver'd in the four former parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1687 (1687)	Wing W3440; ESTC R7292	307,017	452

no_o manner_n of_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o second_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n commissioner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v every_o such_o appeal_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v these_o commissioner_n therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o unappealable_a judge_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o which_o doubtless_o many_o be_v concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o moment_n appeals_n be_v former_o make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 34_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o speak_v do_v or_o hold_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o no_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n assume_v by_o the_o king_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n which_o since_o an._n dom._n 1540_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v aforemention_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offender_n offend_v the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o heresy_n without_o any_o appeal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former-quoted_n act_n 25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v against_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o against_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n establish_v as_o likewise_o in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n the_o publish_v of_o which_o act_n say_v lord_n herbert_n p._n 447._o give_v not_o little_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n since_o to_o revoke_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o its_o own_o court_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v controversy_n to_o such_o a_o abrupt_a decision_n of_o the_o common-law_n as_o be_v there_o stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n set_v down_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o deturn_v of_o religion_n from_o its_o right_n and_o usual_a course_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o several_a act_n forequote_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v §_o 3._o p._n 262._o the_o title_n of_o which_o section_n be_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v no_o new_a law_n see_v likewise_o his_o vindic._n p._n 86._o 1._o that_o these_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v only_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o fitz-herbert_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n five_o part._n and_o 2_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61_o 62._o that_o these_o statute_n do_v attribute_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o save_v only_o a_o external_n regiment_n by_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la fox_n the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o rehearse_v with_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o this_o land_n diligent_o collect_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o five_o part_n and_o with_o those_o also_o mention_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n vindic._n 4._o c._n p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o take_v all_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o king_n henry_n statute_n you_o may_v find_v appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a judge_n and_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n or_o legation_n from_o he_o except_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v legátus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o former_a law_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v injure_v thereby_o in_o his_o or_o their_o temporal_a right_n profit_n security_n or_o also_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a indulgement_n obtain_v former_o from_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o indulgement_n grant_v to_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spelm._n conc._n a._n 1066_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindic._n p._n 66._o this_n appear_v in_o that_o much_o urge_v statute_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o c._n quote_v in_o vindic._n p._n 80._o where_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n all_o be_v prohibit_v to_o purchase_v any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v in_o certain_a case_n only_a see_v vindic._n p._n 81._o case_n indeed_o ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o hope_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n these_o case_n pope_n refuse_v the_o king_n or_o other_o laity_n presentment_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o orthodoxness_n and_o canonicalness_n the_o clergy_n can_v question_v again_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereby_o say_v the_o statute_n the_o king_n liege_n sage_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n carry_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o so_o the_o realm_n destitute_a as_o well_o of_o council_n as_o of_o substance_n sure_o these_o be_v temporal_a considerations_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o as_o the_o bishop_n represent_v it_o vindic._n p._n 80._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o regality_n that_o be_v in_o those_o temporal_a thing_n above_o name_v in_o these_o case_n bull_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v as_o infringe_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o to_o this_o statute_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a give_v their_o consent_n but_o meanwhile_o make_v protestation_n say_v the_o statute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a support_v of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o it_o 2._o rich._n 2.7_o again_o you_o may_v find_v perhaps_o appeals_n bull_n &c_n &c_n prohibit_v in_o general_a without_o the_o king_n content_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o suppress_v all_o such_o appeals_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o censure_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n abroad_o or_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o deny_v these_o in_o several_a case_n to_o be_v rightful_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o examine_v they_o first_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o

prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a right_n and_o emolument_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o mitre_n may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n both_o which_o have_v their_o certain_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o may_v do_v wrong_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o then_o in_o church-matter_n you_o may_v find_v exercise_v by_o former_a prince_n of_o england_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o power_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n of_o those_o day_n more_o than_o be_v justifiable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o find_v either_o assume_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o statute_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o such_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o follow_v namely_o a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n by_o such_o person_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v to_o judge_v thereof_o half_a of_o they_o be_v laic_n repeal_n also_o the_o former_a course_n of_o trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a church-magistrate_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 39_o a_o power_n to_o make_v and_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n alter_v the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordinal_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o lawful_a church_n authority_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v or_o reform_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o may_v make_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o law_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n thereto_o first_o obtain_v without_o his_o consent_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o such_o their_o constitution_n may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n temporal_a for_o this_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o just_a but_o whether_o such_o be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o spiritual_a state_n a_o power_n thus_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a licence_n faculty_n dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o final_a judge_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o deputy_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v to_o who_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o what_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o foreign_a appeals_n and_o censure_n from_o thence_o not_o only_o in_o all_o case_n mix_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n but_o also_o in_o all_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n a_o power_n to_o prohibit_v or_o reverse_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_a though_o in_o thing_n wherein_o temporal_a regality_n or_o prerogative_n or_o the_o temporal_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v something_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v call_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o exercise_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o power_n to_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v induce_v and_o institute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n who_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n refuse_v as_o unorthodox_n or_o uncanonical_a 268._o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 61.161_o vindic._n p._n 268._o last_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v for_o the_o clergy_n as_o independent_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o a_o internal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o habitual_a power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ordain_v and_o degrade_n ecclesiastic_n but_o without_o any_o liberty_n actual_o or_o lawful_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o power_n allow_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o summon_v offender_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n either_o for_o their_o convict_a crime_n or_o for_o non-appearance_n and_o this_o whether_o secular_a prince_n either_o favour_n or_o oppose_v without_o any_o power_n to_o call_v or_o keep_v any_o public_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o make_v church_n law_n i._n e_o such_o as_o prejudice_v no_o temporal_a right_n and_o publish_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o canon_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o resist_v without_o any_o power_n of_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v future_a clergy_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o whenever_o these_o prince_n shall_v propose_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church_n authority_n shall_v judge_v orthodox_n and_o capable_a such_o power_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o least_o clear_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o on_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o power_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n when_o christian_n do_v arm_n they_o when_o christian_n heretical_a to_o change_v and_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o they_o please_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o contradict_v such_o power_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forequote_v statutes_n if_o these_o power_n be_v say_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o prince_n let_v they_o name_v which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o but_o last_o such_o power_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n by_o the_o former_a law_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o contradict_v that_o obedience_n which_o those_o prince_n yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o prince_n even_o when_o most_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n will_v voluntary_o forego_v so_o many_o of_o their_o right_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o defence_n use_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n statute_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o the_o former_a law_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o these_o statute_n claim_v only_o a_o external_n coactive_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la if_o by_o external_n coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v with_o coaction_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n than_o the_o secular_a prince_n seem_v to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v several_a of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o church_n right_n but_o if_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o king_n call_v of_o the_o clergy_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o his_o assist_v with_o the_o secular_a sword_n their_o constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v their_o law_n his_o own_o by_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o compel_v particular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n compel_v i_o say_v with_o outward_a force_n for_o herein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 93._o how_o can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 92._o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n &c_n &c_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o p._n 166_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n likewise_o p._n 168._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o former_a

say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z

as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n ●_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o b●t_a n●t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a

unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o case_n of_o intermission_n or_o corruption_n restore_v such_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n tho_o he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 83._o 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v before_o define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a bishop_n may_v enjoin_v it_o without_o or_o against_o a_o synod_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v so_o he_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v heresy_n from_o this_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o former_a general_n council_n i_o add_v or_o lawful_a superior_a council_n the_o king_n neither_o against_o nor_o without_o i_o add_v nor_o with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v reform_v or_o establish_v the_o contrary_a of_o such_o doctrine_n §_o 207_o now_o to_o reflect_v open_fw-mi the_o drs._n limitation_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o instance_n make_v above_o the_o contrary_a to_o several_a doctrine_n determine_v by_o former_a lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o reform_a prince_n without_o or_o also_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o again_o whether_o other_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o former_a lawful_a council_n yet_o have_v not_o thus_o also_o without_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o both_o which_o dr._n heylin_n condemn_v again_o concern_v all_o these_o limitation_n i_o ask_v when_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n nor_o abuse_n in_o government_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v not_o primitive_a nor_o universal_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o former_o so_o determine_v and_o none_o or_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n say_v the_o contrary_a how_o will_v dr._n heylin_n here_o direct_v the_o king_n supremacy_n will_v he_o here_o allow_v he_o after_o hear_v all_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o the_o few_o against_o his_o synod_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o see_v limitation_n the_o four_o and_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o synod_n discern_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o some_o few_o or_o why_o may_v not_o he_o mistake_v and_o miscall_v their_o reason_n passion_n or_o partiality_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v corruption_n what_o be_v former_o define_v etc._n etc._n than_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v say_v or_o suppose_v to_o reform_v such_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o major_a part_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o follow_v §_o 208_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o your_o consider_v be_v dr._n fern_n 290._o of_o doctor_n pern_n exam._n cha._n 9_o c._n 19_o §._o p._n 290._o who_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o first_o affirm_v indeed_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o immediate_a proper_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a restraint_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o gainsay_v as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v will_v reach_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v coercive_a or_o bind_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o upon_o christian_a prince_n also_o if_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n and_o 20._o §_o he_o quote_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v restrain_v for_o heresy_n past_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v make_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o may_v ordain_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v public_a establishment_n to_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o evidence_v to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_a as_o the_o romanists_n use_v fond_o to_o reproach_v we_o in_o say_v our_o belief_n follow_v the_o state_n but_o to_o our_o secure_a ind_z free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o §_o 21._o that_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v and_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n either_o by_o do_v and_o conform_v thereunto_o or_o by_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v according_o thereunto_o and_o §_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o order_n both_o to_o our_o and_z to_o the_o prince_n believe_v again_o §_o 21._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v but_o that_o a_o secondary_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sovereign_n for_o his_o establish_n by_o law_n that_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o §_o 23._o for_o his_o be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o be_v propound_v as_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o use_v or_o apply_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o law_n and_o worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o law_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v §_o 209_o but_o then_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o clergy_n power_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o render_v it_o uneffective_a towards_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o through_o the_o coact_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o see_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o prince_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n nor_o bind_v blind_o or_o peremptory_o to_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n so_o as_o it_o may_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o synod_n will_v not_o go_v aright_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o may_v be_v

saxon_a king_n alfred_n and_o edward_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o supremacy_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o layman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o becket_n anselm_n and_o other_o afterward_o fierce_o contend_v and_o again_o lb._n again_o exit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la alfredi_n legibus_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la suprematum_fw-la ilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la istis_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nondum_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la sese_fw-la extulisse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n principes_fw-la angustius_fw-la regnarent_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la eatenus_fw-la pertigerit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la adjeci_fw-la sse_fw-la alfred_n lb._n from_o his_o king_n alfred_n law_n it_o be_v evident_a either_o that_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n as_o in_o after_o age_n so_o as_o to_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o king_n alfred_n do_v not_o so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v king_n alfred_n from_o pay_v any_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v 98._o tell_v rex_fw-la viam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la universali_fw-la isti_fw-la imperio_fw-la quod_fw-la crassis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la recens_fw-la extruxerant_fw-la pontificii_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la deproperarant_a rvinam_fw-la &_o excidium_fw-la minaretur_fw-la l._n 3._o par_fw-fr 98._o he_o find_v out_o away_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v that_o universal_a empire_n which_o the_o romanists_n in_o those_o dark_a age_n have_v new_o found_v and_o be_v hasten_v to_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o restore_v the_o second_o commandment_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o thus_o that_o author_n 5._o author_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la penitus_fw-la omittendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la decalogum_fw-la recitandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la sculptilibus_fw-la non_fw-la faciendis_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la secundi_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n ante_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrati_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la plane_n praetermissum_fw-la est_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la contextu_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la suppleretur_fw-la post_fw-la decimum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la aliud_fw-la insuperad_a justum_fw-la numerum_fw-la absolvendum_fw-la adjicitur_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la subjungutur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la jam_fw-la turn_n corrupti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la arguit_fw-la rectae_fw-la autem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la regi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la l._n 2._o par_fw-fr 5._o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o not_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v be_o 100_o year_n before_o in_o its_o place_n omit_v but_o that_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n after_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n another_o be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o just_a number_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o god_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o her_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n orthodoxy_n from_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o our_o author_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o be_v not_o the_o one_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v liturgy_n for_o king_n alfred_n here_o restore_v the_o decalogue_n to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o supply'_v the_o defect_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o missal_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v orthodox_n to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o general_a council_n because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o omission_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la secundi_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n here_o forbid_v be_v introduce_v by_o that_o council_n which_o the_o romanists_n acknowledge_v general_n these_o passage_n cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o perperam_fw-la scripta_fw-la which_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o life_n mention_n in_o the_o maluimus_fw-la the_o errores_fw-la authoris_fw-la retinuimus_fw-la &_o perperam_fw-la scripta_fw-la medicari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluimus_fw-la praeface_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o text_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o comment_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n alfred_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o his_o alumnus_fw-la the_o annotator_n so_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n to_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o church_n government_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o antiregal_a design_n of_o it_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o urge_v 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n which_o be_v far_o evident_a from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n by_o a_o writ_n in_o each_o case_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o heylin_n ref._n justif_a p._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v indeed_o before_o this_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o promulge_v and_o execute_v those_o canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o they_o here_o promise_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o since_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n till_o make_v nor_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v nor_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v this_o execute_n of_o canon_n do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o before_o this_o statute_n as_o after_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n pleasure_n 4_o as_o for_o visit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o reform_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o proper_a delegate_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o supremacy_n they_o challenge_v without_o such_o a_o power_n how_o shall_v the_o confessor_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendere_fw-la if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o roman-catholiques_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v article_n send_v from_o queen_n mary_n to_o bp._n bonner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o some_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o reform_a bishop_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n if_o our_o king_n have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o reign_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o lollardy_n we_o find_v the_o clergy_n thus_o petition_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o praelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 19_o england_n quatenus_fw-la inclytissimorum_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la &_o antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la gratiose_fw-la considerantes_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la provider_v de_fw-la remedio_fw-la opportuno_fw-it tw_n c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 19_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n then_o praevail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v a_o commission_n from_o that_o king_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o empower_v certain_a person_n to_o seize_v upon_o haeretical_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o after_o proclamation_n be_v find_v to_o hold_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o

act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n

by_o the_o 40._o the_o p._n 40._o animadverter_n that_o no_o more_o power_n be_v there_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o much_o our_o church-governour_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n §_o 75_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o will_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o side_n i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o limit_v else_o the_o romanists_n will_v subscribe_v to_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n §_o 76_o as_o to_o the_o proviso_n that_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o convocation_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o confinement_n of_o the_o supremacy_n §_o 77_o be_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o lawful_a hierarchy_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o indeed_o be_v assert_v strong_o but_o prove_v be_v not_o this_o author_n talon_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 7_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o great_a patience_n pursue_v this_o author_n through_o all_o his_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o every_o where_o discover_v his_o constant_a fallacy_n and_o prevarication_n be_v arrive_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n we_o may_v just_o have_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v be_v draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n but_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o after_o this_o tedious_a pursuit_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o whence_o we_o first_o set_v out_o four_o long_a chapter_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o show_v we_o what_o supremacy_n king_n hen._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n assume_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o above_o a_o hundred_o page_n more_o §_o 78_o to_o show_v how_o they_o act_v according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o frightful_a prospect_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deject_v i_o promise_v he_o to_o dispatch_v the_o succeed_a chapter_n with_o great_a brevity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v more_o proportionable_a to_o their_o weight_n than_o their_o bulk_n §_o 79_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o king_n henry_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n commit_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n but_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n when_o we_o meet_v it_o last_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o first_o offer_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o bad_a pattern_n if_o his_o example_n shall_v invite_v i_o to_o repeat_v §_o 80_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o set_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n these_o injunction_n be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o set_v they_o forth_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o i_o e._n any_o new_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o synodical_a decree_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n §_o 16_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n before_o hen._n 8_o have_v and_o exercise_v these_o article_n set_v forth_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o favour_v the_o reform_a opinion_n and_o to_o discede_fw-la in_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a council_n why_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v here_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o mere_a civil_a supremacy_n but_o however_o our_o author_n and_o sanders_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n 119_o judgement_n sand._n p._n 119_o sanders_n style_v some_o of_o these_o article_n heretical_a the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v diametrical_o oposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o body_n of_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o alcoran_n as_o make_v up_o of_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n of_o treat_v prince_n calls_z king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o mahomet_n 218._o mahomet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 218._o the_o reformer_n at_o that_o time_n think_v a_o great_a step_v make_v by_o these_o article_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o papist_n here_o be_v much_o mortify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o papal_a party_n abroad_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o king_n henry_n have_v break_v off_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o as_o he_o have_v pretend_v maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a if_o therefore_o these_o article_n do_v in_o nothing_o discede_fw-la from_fw-la popery_n it_o be_v because_o the_o new_a popery_n of_o this_o age_n have_v discede_v much_o from_o the_o antiquate_a popery_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n command_v these_o injunction_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o subject_n not_o as_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o ordinance_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o judge_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o author_n have_v little_a matter_n for_o censure_n when_o he_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o accusation_n it_o be_v impute_v that_o he_o pay_v more_o deference_n to_o christ_n law_n then_o to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o resolve_v his_o and_o his_o subject_n obedience_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man._n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ere_o we_o can_v follow_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o our_o faith_n prescind_v from_o christ_n authority_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a catholic_n for_o if_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v such_o acceptance_n be_v accuse_v of_o not_o be_v sufficient_o resign_v so_o that_o no_o one_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o she_o dictate_v either_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n or_o in_o formal_a opposition_n to_o they_o §_o 81_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o two_o 274._o two_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 274._o arch-bishop_n several_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v this_o book_n if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o publication_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o concern_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o these_o or_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v here_o also_o urge_v be_v act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 82_o heresy_n become_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o punish_v but_o also_o the_o adjudge_v of_o it_o what_o the_o nice_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v heresy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o subtle_a a_o nominalist_n as_o to_o determine_v heresy_n be_v no_o far_o of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n then_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o lollard_n and_o after_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o those_o act_n be_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n revive_v he_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n 84.85_o §._o 83_o 84.85_o or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v claim_v a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n occurr_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o what_o ill_a consequence_n may_v attend_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o power_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o new-modelling_a the_o faith_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v

but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o henrician_n creed_n incorporate_v into_o our_o faith_n the_o romanists_n have_v a_o creed_n young_a by_o some_o year_n than_o king_n henry_n but_o nothing_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o spring_v up_o with_o infant-christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o we_o own_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n mutable_a do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v enact_v and_o repeal_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o session_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o rule_n like_o its_o author_n unchangeable_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o christian_a indeed_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o christianity_n be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o sword_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n this_o influence_n over_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o civil_a supreme_a god_n have_v entrust_v he_o as_o such_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o a_o command_n indeed_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a liberty_n still_o of_o use_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o false_a this_o author_n i_o confess_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o namely_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o dissolve_v upon_o occasion_n the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o this_o catholicon_n against_o innovation_n passive_a obedience_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o if_o this_o render_v the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o our_o religion_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o better_a secure_v our_o common_a christianity_n q._n marry_o therefore_o may_v repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n but_o unless_o she_o can_v repeal_v christ_n law_n too_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n religion_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o defend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o now_o more_o effectual_o propagate_v at_o the_o stake_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whilst_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n the_o supreme_a governor_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o repine_v against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v no_o blemish_n therefore_o on_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o be_v here_o dwell_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n that_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o under_o king_n henry_n according_a as_o his_o different_a passion_n or_o interest_n incline_v he_o whilst_o q._n ann_n live_v it_o have_v indifferent_a success_n say_v fox_n here_o then_o say_v our_o witty_a observer_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o now_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o have_v escape_v he_o yet_o the_o curious_a editor_n i_o doubt_v not_o among_o his_o collection_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o medal_n represent_v donna_n olympia_n with_o the_o pope_n mitre_n on_o her_o head_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o head_n dress_v like_o a_o lady_n and_o a_o spindle_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o cromwell_n a_o laic_a have_v the_o total_a management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o king_n henry_n yet_o any_o one_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n know_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o obnoxious_a favourite_n §_o 86_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v not_o of_o more_o moment_n here_o then_o when_o first_o mention_v in_o paragraph_n the_o 19_o §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n our_o prolix_a author_n who_o never_o spare_v his_o own_o labour_n or_o his_o reader_n be_v patience_n have_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o 12_o paragraph_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a against_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o our_o cause_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o charge_n avarice_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n in_o our_o homily_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o rob_v the_o church_n as_o this_o declaimer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o defend_v king_n henry_n rapine_n than_o the_o lust_n some_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v here_o under_o false_a colour_n represent_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o plead_v in_o its_o favour_n than_o this_o writer_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n to_o justify_v the_o foul_a and_o unparalleled_a enormity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n represent_v impartial_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o take_v away_o those_o foundation_n of_o superstition_n as_o in_o not_o apply_v all_o the_o revenue_n as_o he_o do_v some_o and_o have_v do_v more_o if_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v more_o influence_n over_o he_o to_o use_v true_o religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o make_v order_n and_o give_v dispensation_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 99.100_o §._o 99.100_o of_o fast_n of_o holyday_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a several_a other_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v that_o any_o constitution_n concern_v these_o do_v ever_o oblige_v we_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v induce_v into_o the_o realm_n by_o sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n for_o until_o this_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n c._n statute_n 25._o of_o hen._n 8.27_o c._n be_v disprove_v the_o assumption_n there_o that_o the_o state_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o law_n will_v be_v unshaken_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o this_o author_n be_v another_o expression_n for_o papal_a decree_n the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o support_v they_o be_v just_o take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v with_o it_o among_o the_o rite_n which_o king_n henry_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v they_o fox_n reckon_v pay_v of_o tithe_n where_o this_o annotator_n observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o whether_o king_n henry_n think_v tithe_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v they_o alienable_a from_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o disposable_a in_o this_o author_n sense_n several_a statute_n be_v make_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o they_o 20._o they_o 27._o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o detainer_n of_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o 7._o their_o 32._o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o the_o ref._n leg._n tit._n de_fw-la decimis_fw-la cap._n 1._o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la derive_v the_o clergy_n original_a right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 101_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n order_v that_o english_a bibles_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o put_v in_o every_o church_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v petition_v by_o the_o 2_o 195._o 2_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 195._o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o that_o request_n this_o act_n therefore_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o

they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o

synodical_a or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 19_o c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o they_o give_v up_o also_o their_o power_n to_o execute_v any_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v first_o thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v herein_o say_v dr._n heylin_n be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n 1532_o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o view_n now_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n abovenamed_a stand_v good_a this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o by_o this_o the_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o alter_v or_o reform_v any_o former_a settle_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o king_n charles_n also_o in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n manife_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o vary_v i._n e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o what_o case_n then_o have_v the_o reformation_n be_v if_o former_a prince_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o king_n charles_n have_v use_v this_o pretend_a lawful_a power_n in_o prohibit_v bishop_n &c._n &c._n to_o attempt_v enact_v promulge_v &c_n &c_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o then_o here_o settle_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o advance_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v also_o say_v which_o thing_n neither_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n §_o 23._o nor_o dr._n fern_n have_v sufficient_o weigh_v in_o their_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o have_v humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o that_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v annul_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o value_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n shall_v stand_v in_o power_n constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o like_a synod_n may_v lawful_o correct_v but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a synod_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o lawful_o annul_v this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o abrogate_a and_o reform_v of_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v such_o nay_o i_o think_v such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o also_o by_o the_o tenent_n see_v below_o §_o 28._o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n that_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a mutable_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o if_o think_v by_o these_o judge_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v annul_v shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n only_o of_o one_o clergyman_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v nay_o if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n though_o all_o the_o clergy-commissioner_n oppose_v stand_v good_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 25_o in_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o person_n thereof_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o king_n inclination_n and_o if_o canon_n and_o constitution_n here_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v some_o way_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n here_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n at_o least_o if_o assist_v with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o indeed_o without_o any_o clergy_n their_o synodical_a power_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a since_o all_o the_o former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n synodal_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o some_o doubtless_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o christian_a practice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n of_o all_o which_o canon_n the_o 32_o be_v now_o make_v judge_n what_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n or_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la draw_v up_o partly_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n partly_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n by_o such_o commissioner_n reprint_v 1640_o be_v find_v to_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o canon_n repugnant_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o sacrament_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o book_n now_o such_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a if_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o seven_o thesis_n above-recited_n stand_v good_a §_o 26_o but_o whatever_o sense_n these_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n be_v or_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n by_o which_o authority_n prince_n may_v as_o they_o also_o do_v change_v religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o imagine_v that_o as_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o neither_o in_o these_o matter_n especial_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n at_o their_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a recite_v before_o second_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n 971._o see_v fox_n p._n 971._o wherein_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n enact_v ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ubi_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la terminentur_fw-la that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n urge_v also_o by_o bishop_n tonstal_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o three_o by_o several_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o tonstal's_n and_o gardiner_n of_o who_o dr._n fern_n say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v write_v better_o against_o the_o

usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n

who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o

a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o ●ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n vo●_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la

those_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o further_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n 20._o see_v can●od_n h●st_n el●z_n p._n 20._o who_o notify_v to_o her_o subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v for_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a grow_v of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v statute_n but_o now_o recite_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n i._n e._n that_o in_o it_o the_o queen_n challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n i._n e._n that_o she_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o obedient_a subject_n thus_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n 1._o c_o refer_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o none_o other_o authority_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o those_o two_o king_n see_v likewise_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a way_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v revive_v according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n by_o queen_n mary_n leave_v the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n to_o churchman_n §_o 72_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a thing_n reform_a where_o concern_v certain_a q●alifications_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o champny_n 9_o c._n §_o 16.20_o and_o other_o as_o qualification_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v it_o justifiable_a there_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o style_n she_o use_v in_o call_v herself_o not_o supreme_a head_n but_o only_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o admonition_n viz._n her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o word_n be_v recite_v but_o now_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v to_o these_o of_o the_o admonition_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v heresy_n provide_v always_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o word_n quote_v before_o §_o 70._o §_o 73_o but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v rational_o reply_v first_o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o power_n be_v still_o signify_v by_o the_o queen_n title_n now_o as_o be_v before_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v show_v but_o now_o in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o admonition_n &c_n &c_n what_o matter_n the_o vary_v of_o word_n that_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n incompetent_a to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n §_o 74_o to_o the_o second_o 2d_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o all_o side_n will_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n so_o i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n have_v namely_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o punish_v her_o subject_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n either_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o decree_n or_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o her_o own_o law_n again_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o though_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o of_o which_o present_o yet_o none_o can_v just_o subscribe_v they_o suppose_v those_o thing_n true_a concern_v the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o concern_v superior_a council_n and_o concern_v church_n constitution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o church_n government_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o this_o controversy_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o at_o home_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o reform_v of_o what_o be_v error_n heresy_n superstition_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o abrogate_a or_o establish_v the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o superior_a or_o also_o national_a synod_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o some_o other_o viz_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o in_o all_o these_o joint_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n nor_o prince_n without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v not_o justifiable_a be_v both_o of_o they_o too_o much_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o admonition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n where_o the_o queen_n sovereignty_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o but_o now_o recite_v which_o sure_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o write_v to_o contradict_v or_o repeal_v and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v anon_o without_o which_o practice_n such_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v a_o supremacy_n of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o therein_o be_v dissonant_n from_o or_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o establish_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n though_o contrary_a to_o former_a church_n canon_n though_o without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v below_o §_o 203_o &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n §_o 75_o to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o

second_o three_o to_o the_o three_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n though_o annex_v for_o a_o explanation_n be_v couch_v in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o side_n fr._n a_o s._n clara_n expos_n 39_o article_n allow_v it_o and_o say_v also_o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la saluâ_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o follow_v there_o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n §_o 76_o to_o the_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o proviso_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n seem_v only_o to_o limit_v the_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o four_o 1._o who_o the_o queen_n shall_v nominate_v for_o her_o delegate_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v nothing_o error_n or_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n as_o likewise_o they_o make_v another_o proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v no_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n see_v the_o same_o statute_n but_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o queen_n who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o these_o pretend_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o not_o from_o gift_n but_o recognition_n only_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o statute_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o divine_n see_v below_o §_o 204._o &c_n &c_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n schism_n which_o presuppose_v judge_v what_o be_v so_o without_o any_o such_o proviso_n of_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v urge_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o the_o proviso_n limit_v the_o prince_n also_o that_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a prince_n will_v not_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o their_o reformation_n who_o have_v correct_v many_o doctrine_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n nay_o when_o lawful_a superior_a synod_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o without_o consent_n of_o convocation_n and_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o second_o the_o limitation_n here_o whether_o of_o those_o person_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o adjudge_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o divine_a matter_n if_o the_o word_n be_v narrow_o consider_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n none_o for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o proviso_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i._n e._n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o clergy_n and_o no_o more_o need_n they_o to_o regard_v council_n though_o define_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v not_o define_v so_o by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n three_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n without_o or_o against_o authority_n of_o parliament_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n according_a to_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prince_n four_o suppose_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n judge_v something_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n which_o former_a council_n superior_a to_o this_o national_a synod_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n this_o proviso_n allow_v the_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o council_n not_o define_v according_o to_o express_v scripture_n will_v offend_v against_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n §_o 77_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v clergy_n but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o same_o supremacy_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o parliament_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v nor_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o her_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n i_o mean_v that_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o §_o 54._o &c_n &c_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o reformation_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o oppose_v they_o see_v cambden_n a._n 2._o eliz._n probable_o because_o in_o those_o two_o former_a king_n day_n they_o have_v by_o experience_n learn_v the_o trespass_n which_o such_o a_o supremacy_n make_v upon_o the_o proper_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o irreverence_n and_o libertinism_n and_o distraction_n which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o part_n reform_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o neither_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o can_v the_o concession_n to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o the_o former_a clergy_n that_o be_v under_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v here_o plead_v because_o these_o be_v retract_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n neither_o can_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o late_a time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v urge_v because_o this_o clergy_n be_v first_o change_v and_o mould_v to_o the_o queen_n religion_n the_o former_a be_v unlawful_o eject_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o such_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n head_n iii_o head_n §_o 78_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o from_o sect._n 26._o concern_v what_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prince_n assume_v affair●_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o priece_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair●_n or_o also_o the_o clergy_n or_o parliament_n recognize_v as_o their_o right_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o how_o according_a to_o this_o their_o conceive_a right_n these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o commit_v the_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 79_o call_v they_o the_o pontificial_a law_n they_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n nominate_v by_o he_o half_a laic_n to_o be_v abrogate_a correct_v reform_a as_o they_o with_o his_o confirmation_n shall_v think_v meet_a nec_fw-la eo_fw-la contentus_fw-la say_v the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la reprint_v 1640._o cordatus_fw-la rex_fw-la henry_n the_o eighth_n ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la nudosque_fw-la solum_fw-la titulos_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suisque_fw-la depelleret_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la decretaque_fw-la omne_fw-la quibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la obstringebatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n perfringeret_n huc_fw-la quoque_fw-la animum_fw-la adiccit_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la secum_fw-la remp_n in_o plenam_fw-la adsereret_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quocirca_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la publico_fw-la senatus_fw-la decreto_fw-la delecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la praestantes_fw-la numero_fw-la 32_o qui_fw-la penitùs_fw-la abolendo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la juri_fw-la quod_fw-la canonicum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la decretorum_fw-la &_o decretalium_fw-la facultate_fw-la novas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la regerent_fw-la regis_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la surrogarent_fw-la and_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o arch-bishop_n baron_n &c_n &c_n print_v before_o the_o same_o book_n abundè_fw-la vobis_fw-la declaratum_fw-la hactenusfuit_fw-la quantopere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la brittanniâ_fw-la multis_fw-la retro_fw-la saeculis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la vis_fw-la injusta_fw-la religioni_fw-la christianae_n verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propagandae_fw-la adversata_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la huic_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la fractam_fw-la illius_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la constaret_fw-la leges_fw-la omnes_fw-la decreta_fw-la atque_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n profecta_fw-la

§_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o dr._n heylin_n why_o parliament_n which_o in_o former_a age_n abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o age_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o this_o reason_n a_o new_a supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o set_v up_o engl._n reform_v justify_v p._n 41._o where_o he_o first_o relate_v out_o of_o walsingham_n how_o long_a since_o wickleff_n have_v many_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o authorise_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o position_n say_v he_o find_v any_o welcome_n in_o that_o parliament_n be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o sear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar_n the_o church_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o just_a supremacy_n herein_o but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o kings_n supremacy_n in_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v many_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o example_n of_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o opinion_n and_o state_v of_o heresy_n thus_o begin_v under_o henry_n the_o eighth_n church_n supremacy_n have_v make_v some_o parliament_n since_o also_o so_o active_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o person_n select_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o inclination_n in_o alter_v model_a establish_v a_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o have_v embolden_v mr._n prinn_n see_v heylin_n p._n 27._o to_o affirm_v it_o a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogation_n thereof_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o this_o church_n by_o which_o establish_v if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi mean_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o establish_n due_o belong_v to_o that_o supreme_a court._n §_o 83_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o the_o instance_n foreman_n tion_v suprenacy_n where_o codeer_n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o p●testaats_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o suprenacy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v without_o these_o be_v link_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a claim_v such_o a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n christian_a religion_n incur_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o new-sprung_a supremacy_n of_o henry_n that_o those_o who_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o whilst_o it_o run_v the_o course_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o abate_v the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o throw_v down_o monastery_n religious_a vow_n relic_n image_n &c_n &c_n yet_o afterward_o lament_v it_o as_o much_o when_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n compliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o new_a evil_a counsellor_n say_v fox_n p._n 1036._o make_v the_o same_o supremacy_n produce_v a_o contrary_a sort_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v i_o mean_v the_o six_o article_n here_o also_o pronounce_v heresy_n to_o the_o opposer_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o suppression_n of_o many_o godly_a book_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v they_o but_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o also_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o declaration_n against_o they_o see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o then_o judge_v they_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o godly_a book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o collect_v by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelate_n you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n ibid._n and_o the_o prohibit_v all_o woman_n artificer_n husbandman_n &c_n &c_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 84_o which_o supremacy_n so_o ill_o use_v as_o he_o think_v force_v from_o mr._n fox_n that_o sad_a complaint_n both_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n impose_v of_o the_o six_o article_n p._n 1037._o that_o although_o they_o contain_v manifest_a error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o supreme_a head_n also_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o this_o power_n instead_o thereof_o may_v enjoin_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o even_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o though_o a_o scholar_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o even_o to_o pronounce_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o heresy_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o miserable_a adversity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o king_n henry_n say_v the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o the_o simple_a cause_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n who_o be_v now_o the_o legislator_n in_o spiritual_n so_o full_o addict_v upon_o politic_a respect_n to_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v forward_o few_o or_o none_o in_o that_o parliament_n will_v appear_v who_o either_o can_v perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o dare_v defend_v that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o king_n manage_v his_o supremacy_n p._n 1036._o from_o which_o posterity_n may_v have_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n to_o many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o these_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o at_o another_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v who_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v open_fw-mi the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o laic_a and_o manage_v religion_n according_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n mr._n fox_n name_v not_o cranmer_n among_o these_o worthy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o many_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o

displease_v mr._n fox_n after_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o cromwell_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n more_o and_o more_o decay_a during_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o among_o these_o adversary_n be_v stephen_n gardiner_n who_o bring_v the_o king_n at_o length_n clean_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fox_n describe_v the_o steerer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o determination_n concern_v church_n matter_n and_o have_v mr._n fox_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n you_o will_v have_v find_v in_o his_o style_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n and_o satan_n raise_v cromwell_n the_o pestilent_a adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n §_o 35_o and_o somewhat_o like_a to_o mr._n fox_n be_v that_o say_v of_o old_a latimer_n to_o ridley_n p._n 1562_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a of_o this_o nation_n after_o its_o have_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n for_o its_o self_n i_o refer_v you_o say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o think_v of_o our_o country-parliament_n and_o convocation_n how_o and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o more_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o six_o article_n for_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o be_v seduce_v of_o certain_a afterward_o the_o more_o part_n do_v expel_v the_o same_o article_n our_o good_a josias_n king_n edward_n willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o alas_o when_o the_o lay_v supreme_a head_n be_v remove_v another_o great_a but_o worse_a part_n have_v restore_v o_o what_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v this_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n §_o 86_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n king_n henry_n take_v away_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n establish_v by_o council_n metropolitan_a in_o the_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a for_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o this_o church_n subject_a to_o his_o patriarchy_n and_o necessitate_v also_o his_o own_o clergy_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n to_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v into_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n void_a any_o person_n whatever_o who_o he_o shall_v nominate_v and_o present_v 29._o sec._n before_o §._o 29._o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o appeals_n and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o ultimate_a judge_n thereof_o see_v statute_n 25._o hen._n 8_o 19_o c._n §_o 31._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n §_o 87_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o this_o church_n etc._n it_o the_o put_v down_o of_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a small_a and_o great_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a hospital_n college_n except_o those_o of_o the_o two_o university_n which_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v reprieve_v herb._n hist_o hen._n 8._o p._n 537_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n place_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a and_o sacred_a use_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o doner_n so_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n their_o building_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v deface_v their_o church_n demolish_v their_o land_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o laity_n cromwell_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v irrevocable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n without_o any_o condition_n advantageous_a to_o religion_n learning_n or_o charity_n save_v only_o one_o that_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o which_o he_o caution_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v every_o month_n 6._o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o do_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v they_o away_o at_o such_o easy_a rate_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 376._o which_o forfeiture_n upon_o the_o hospitality_n and_o husbandry_n neglect_v be_v very_o great_a be_v abolish_v by_o king_n james_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n 21._o jac._n 28._o c._n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o benefit_n return_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o 645_o monastery_n 90_o college_n in_o several_a shire_n 110_o hospital_n 2374_o chauntery_n and_o free-chappels_a the_o yearly_a value_n of_o all_o which_o be_v cast_v up_o to_o have_v be_v 161100_o l._n beside_o the_o plate_n church-ornament_n and_o treasure_n give_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n beside_o the_o money_n make_v of_o timber_n lead_v bell_n beside_o the_o stock_n also_o of_o cattle_n and_o corn_n the_o good_n and_o chattle_n of_o the_o 376_o small_a monastery_n be_v value_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n at_o 100000_o l._n i_o say_v her●●377_n her●●377_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o pious_a use_v some_o 8000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la perhaps_o about_o a_o thirty_o part_n of_o what_o he_o take_v away_o in_o erect_v some_o new_a bishopric_n of_o oxford_n peterborough_n chester_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n and_o in_o change_v of_o the_o former_a monk_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o canon_n see_v for_o what_o be_v say_v cambd._n brit._n and_o lord_n herb._n p._n 377._o 443_o 444._o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alienation_n caution_n any_o further_o concern_v pious_a uses_n save_v only_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o use_v therewith_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 28._o he_o free_v and_o dismiss_v the_o religious_a therein_o from_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o they_o have_v before_o solemn_o vow_v i_o suppose_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensative_a power_n which_o he_o find_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o inherit_v by_o he_o supremacy_n see_v fox_n p._n 1235._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n &c_n &c_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a council_n concern_v their_o interpretation_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a alienation_n of_o thing_n and_o non-violation_n of_o person_n once_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o any_o concession_n or_o approbation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v even_o of_o the_o particular_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v lord_n herb_n p._n 377._o those_o who_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o plunder_n to_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wander_v abroad_o and_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n pervert_v to_o secular_a and_o profane_a use_v §_o 88_o for_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o relation_n of_o zealous_a mr._n fox_n p._n 976._o short_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o consequent_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o method_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fall_n of_o monastery_n have_v follow_v after_o unless_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v before_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v attempt_v unless_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o superstitious_a house_n have_v be_v join_v therewith_o with_o whereupon_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n have_v tho._n cromwell_n of_o his_o council_n send_v dr._n lee_n to_o visit_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n in_o all_o england_n and_o

to_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 24_o year_n provide_v withal_o that_o such_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n as_o be_v dismiss_v shall_v have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n instead_o of_o their_o habit_n a_o secular_a priest_n gown_n and_o forty_o shilling_n of_o money_n and_o likewise_o the_o nun_n to_o have_v such_o apparel_n as_o secular_a woman_n do_v then_o common_o use_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v where_o they_o will_v cromwell_n saying_n lord_n herb._n pag._n 462._o that_o this_o expulsion_n of_o the_o monk_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n of_o be_v lay_v and_o labour_a person_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o austerity_n of_o life_n in_o their_o several_a order_n enjoin_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v take_v their_o chief_a jewel_n and_o relic_n and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 31._o hen._n 8.13_o c_o where_o all_o and_o singular_a religious_a person_n of_o what_o order_n rule_n or_o habit_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v at_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o danger_n servitude_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n whereunto_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o have_v free_a liberty_n give_v they_o to_o purchase_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n in_o fee-simple_a fee-tail_n &c_n &c_n manor_n land_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v profess_v nor_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o viz._n the_o king_n conceive_v lawful_a church_n supremacy_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n see_v some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o monk_n resignation_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n fuller_n chur._n hist_o 6._o l._n p._n 321._o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n immediate_o after_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o consequent_o general_a and_o only_o reformator_n of_o all_o religious_a person_n there_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v or_o dissolve_v at_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n and_o liberty_n all_o convent_v and_o religious_a company_n abuse_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 89_o now_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o religious_a place_n thereof_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o particular_n be_v this_o the_o king_n though_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o seven_o yet_o by_o his_o high_a expense_n and_o frequent-engagement_n in_o foreign_a war_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o neighbour_n prince_n become_v very_o necessitous_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a expense_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a recruit_v whereupon_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v first_o invite_v to_o this_o act_n by_o those_o 40_o small_a monastery_n which_o he_o see_v wolsey_n who_o likewise_o have_v much_o use_v in_o this_o affair_n his_o diligent_a servant_n cromwell_n have_v obtain_v by_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o to_o translate_v this_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o those_o house_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n abound_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o college_n build_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o house_n there_o be_v more_o scarcity_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v excite_v also_o thereto_o by_o cromwell_n who_o be_v now_o after_o wolsey_n fall_n the_o king_n servant_n one_o already_o experience_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v best_o inform_v concern_v the_o treasure_n attainable_a thereby_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n be_v now_o invest_v with_o the_o supremacy_n can_v confer_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o dispensation_n for_o take_v more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v on_o wolsey_n for_o a_o few_o the_o king_n know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o parliament_n ready_a to_o second_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o burden_n of_o furnish_v the_o king_n necessity_n from_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n patrimony_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o beside_o who_o in_o those_o day_n look_v with_o no_o good_a eye_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o who_o the_o commons_o have_v former_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o monastic_o 960._o jord_n herb._n p._n 329._o fox_n p._n 960._o and_o who_o also_o may_v expect_v no_o small_a share_n in_o this_o booty_n and_o some_o reason_n he_o have_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o ancient_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o from_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o access_n of_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v from_o the_o other_o mine_n to_o some_o place_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v mean_o provide_v for_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v excessive_a in_o proportion_n to_o a_o well_o compose_v state_n so_o the_o multiply_a of_o they_o accidental_o be_v their_o destruction_n and_o last_o that_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n leave_v they_o less_o flexible_a to_o change_v and_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o single_a life_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o those_o fear_n in_o declare_v of_o their_o mind_n which_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o posterity_n or_o their_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n §_o 90_o sway_v by_o these_o motive_n yet_o the_o king_n invade_v not_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o land_n at_o once_o but_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o small_a one_o such_o as_o be_v under_o 200_o l._n annual_a revenue_n and_o this_o upon_o these_o three_o pretence_n see_v statute_n 27._o hen._n 8.28_o c._n 1._o that_o the_o person_n live_v therein_o be_v very_o vicious_a whereas_o say_v that_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o these_o before_o the_o attachment_n of_o the_o rest_n think_v on_o in_o the_o great_a solemn_a monastery_n of_o the_o realm_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n religion_n be_v right_a well_o keep_v and_o observe_v 2._o that_o these_o small_a society_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o reformation_n as_o the_o great_a 3._o that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o sufficient_o replenish_v whereupon_o say_v that_o statute_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o a_o great_a deliberation_n final_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o small_a religious_a house_n not_o be_v spend_v spoil_v and_o waste_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o maintenance_n of_o sin_n mould_v be_v use_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o the_o unthrifty_a religious_a person_n so_o spend_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 91_o but_o afterward_o the_o revenue_n of_o these_o by_o the_o king_n sell_v spend_v or_o disposed-of_a the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o a_o considerable_a wealth_n already_o taste_v the_o king_n great_a expense_n very_o crave_v and_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v from_o small_a beginning_n he_o ascend_v high_a and_o the_o great_a monastery_n also_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o now_o within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n they_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n be_v so_o overgrow_v with_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o right_o before_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o visitors_n cromwell_n be_v make_v visitor-general_n be_v send_v both_o to_o discover_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o restrain_v by_o certain_a injunction_n from_o the_o king_n their_o former_a liberty_n among_o who_o many_o heinous_a fault_n especial_o as_o for_o incontinency_n be_v find_v out_o whilst_o the_o more_o notorious_a offender_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o impeach_v other_o and_o the_o religious_a mutual_o recriminate_v one_o another_o upon_o these_o delinquency_n now_o discover_v in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o before_o in_o the_o lesser_a together_o with_o many_o imposture_n and_o falsification_n of_o miracle_n to_o procure_v great_a resort_n and_o gain_v to_o such_o house_n next_o the_o

more_o dignify_v and_o powerful_a among_o the_o religious_a be_v acquaint_v what_o penalty_n they_o have_v incur_v and_o have_v see_v already_o inflict_v on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n may_v also_o depose_v their_o society_n alienate_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v to_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n better_o but_o that_o they_o may_v one_o way_n soon_o obtain_v both_o security_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o past_a fault_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n if_o they_o will_v rather_o preventive_o resign_v their_o foundation_n and_o possession_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n then_o stay_v to_o have_v they_o by_o his_o just_a power_n take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o king_n on_o such_o condition_n will_v either_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n give_v other_o preferment_n or_o allow_v considerable_a pension_n equal_v their_o former_a income_n to_o the_o unpreferred_a for_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o great_a foundation_n have_v see_v already_o the_o lesser_a seize_v on_o some_o person_n have_v fair_a hope_n of_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o other_o of_o impunity_n other_o also_o desire_v more_o liberty_n and_o weary_a of_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o cloister_a life_n especial_o as_o restrain_v by_o the_o new_a regal_a injunction_n giveup_a and_o make-ove_a their_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n belong_v thereto_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o king_n again_o return_v yearly_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o pension_n bestow_v on_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o monastic_o for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o many_o of_o which_o pension_n you_o may_v see_v set_v down_o in_o mr._n fuller_n 6._o l._n p._n 304._o who_o also_o ibid._n p._n 316._o make_v this_o relation_n how_o the_o monk_n be_v tempt_v with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o press_v upon_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o through_o their_o viciousness_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o king_n anger_n this_o i._n e._n the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n may_v and_o will_v be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o compliment_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n right_o on_o who_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o bestow_v those_o abbey-land_n but_o may_v add_v much_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o their_o pension_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v large_o allot_v and_o sure_o pay_v unto_o they_o thus_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n herb._n p._n 442._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cromwell_n betwixt_o threat_n gift_n persuasion_n promise_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a obtain_v of_o the_o abbot_n prior_n abbess_n &c_n &c_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v give_v up_o among_o which_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o monastery_n free_o get_v best_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o some_o other_o statute_n and_o injunction_n bring_v they_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o crime_n at_o least_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o law_n which_o also_o be_v quick_o execute_v and_o particular_o on_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v who_o more_o than_o any_o else_o resist_v §_o 92_o when_o these_o land_n also_o be_v disperse_v and_o disposed-of_a and_o this_o great_a income_n spend_v the_o king_n necessity_n be_v no_o less_o argent_a upon_o he_o than_o former_o nay_o more_o he_o have_v late_o engage_v a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o glean_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o harvest_n which_o before_o lay_v unregarded_a be_v now_o look_v after_o and_o all_o the_o chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n except_o the_o university_n fraternity_n &c_n &c_n dedicate_v also_o to_o such_o pious_a use_n as_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n disallow_v viz._n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n distribute_v alm_n and_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a as_o likewise_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o king_n lap_n upon_o pretence_n of_o abuse_n find_v in_o these_o too_o for_o which_o see_v statute_n 37_o hen._n 8.4_o c._n where_o the_o reason_n of_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o frustrate_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v lest_o the_o priest_n or_o governor_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v sell_v they_o away_o and_o frustrate_v the_o same_o use_n as_o some_o have_v do_v already_o probable_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o see_v come_v upon_o these_o after_o the_o monastery_n as_o if_o such_o fault_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n nor_o these_o land_n preservable_a by_o law_n to_o the_o founder_n intention_n §_o 93_o now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o these_o add_v of_o king_n henry_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n pre●eaces_n reflection_n upon_o these_o pre●eaces_n in_o they_o he_o seem_v many_o way_n void_a of_o excuse_n for_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o king_n necessity_n many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_o contract_v 1._o 1._o by_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o needless_a expense_n and_o because_o this_o hie-spirited_a and_o valiant_a prince_n will_v needs_o engage_v himself_o as_o lord_n herb._n p._n 511._o judicious_o observe_v beyond_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o will_v be_v a_o actor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o he_o need_v only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n and_o methinks_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_v well_o together_o to_o pull_v down_o religious_a house_n for_o mere_a necessity_n 513._o herbert_n p._n 513._o and_o in_o such_o expedition_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n trim_v with_o sail_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n §_o 94_o second_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o on_o some_o condition_n for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n among_o churchman_n to_o alienate_v or_o rather_o to_o transfer_v from_o one_o pious_a use_n to_o another_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v in_o his_o right_n possess_v by_o they_o as_o his_o minister_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o riot_n follow_v that_o any_o lay_v though_o the_o sovereign_n power_n who_o be_v not_o the_o receiver_n or_o possessor_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n but_o rather_o the_o donor_n for_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o church_n receive_v no_o such_o gift_n can_v afterward_o resume_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o disposal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o may_v say_v as_o st._n peter_n act_v 5._o 4._o before_o it_o be_v so_o bestow_v by_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o but_o once_o so_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o mort-main_a allow_v to_o it_o it_o can_v then_o be_v recall_v upon_o any_o secular_a title_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o king_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o supremacy_n which_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v former_o exercise_v yet_o this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n assume_v for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o to_o spend_v they_o himself_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o to_o what_o person_n he_o please_v but_o only_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n i.e._n in_o a_o prudential_a arbitration_n for_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o concession_n of_o those_o to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o a_o time_n when_o religious_a abound_v more_o than_o scholar_n and_o by_o that_o concession_n the_o church_n still_o enjoy_v they_o but_o whither_o henry_n the_o eighth_n abbey-land_n go_v and_o what_o use_v they_o have_v serve_v we_o all_o know_v and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o few_o but_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n in_o this_o nation_n see_v dr._n heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v of_o qu._n mary_n p._n 45._o and_o p._n 67_o 68_o §_o 95_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o religious_a a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o overthrow_v their_o society_n and_o foundation_n 3._o 3._o because_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v eject_v change_v the_o person_n without_o take_v away_o the_o house_n or_o maintenance_n as_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o all_o society_n and_o particular_o in_o religious_a house_n abroad_o unless_o

to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o conscience_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v wrack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v etc._n etc._n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n likewise_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n the_o great_a agent_n for_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o then_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o time_n call_v heresy_n and_o take_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o sacrament_n thereof_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v see_v fox_n pag._n 1086._o comp_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 462._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thus_o comply_v not_o they_o be_v after_o some_o time_n expel_v as_o bishop_n tonstal_n wriothsley_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n goodwin_n p._n 242._o and_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a governor_n in_o the_o council_n so_o his_o under_o tutor_n who_o have_v the_o near_a influence_n upon_o he_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v man_n much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n the_o one_o whereof_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o upon_o it_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n afterward_o say_v goodwin_n pag._n 287._o become_v so_o repentant_a for_o it_o that_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o grief_n he_o short_o languish_v and_o die_v such_o be_v his_o near_a governor_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o all_o his_o day_n continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 48._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a end_n thus_o he_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o far_o now_o some_o of_o the_o comply_a clergy_n extend_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n thereof_o 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o even_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o think_v i_o can_v more_o ready_o show_v you_o than_o by_o set_v down_o the_o query_n propose_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n when_o assemble_v at_o windsor_n for_o establish_v a_o public_a order_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o they_o print_v late_o by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o archbishop_n iren._n 2._o par._n 8_o chap._n the_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o in_o general_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v die_v bishop_n parson_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o state_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o civil_a then_o he_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o the_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremity_n empery_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a councillor_n a_o second_o query_n be_v whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o whether_o then_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o three_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o i.e._n secular_a person_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n the_o four_o query_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a the_o five_o query_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christian_n learn_v to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o in_o the_o next_o query_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v mention_v also_o the_o minister_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v the_o seven_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n explain_v the_o king_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o right_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o to_o his_o majesty_n this_o text_n need_v no_o

pope_n do_v also_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o cousin_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o queen_n mary_n decease_v quarter_a the_o arm_n thereof_o upon_o all_o her_o plate_n and_o escutcheon_n only_o let_v i_o first_o mind_n you_o this_o concern_v queen_n mary_n reign_n that_o lie_v between_o that_o whatever_o the_o reformation_n have_v build_v upon_o any_o synodal_n vote_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v now_o revoke_v and_o demolish_v under_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o like_a synod_n of_o a_o legal_a clergy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 52._o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v re-acknowledged_n by_o this_o national_a synod_n now_o not_o due_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chief_a governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o not_o challenge_v by_o he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o these_o prince_n use_v it_o the_o six_o article_n establish_v by_o synod_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n liturgy_n ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ancient_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a canon_n &c_n &c_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a synodal_n power_n again_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v see_v before_o §_o 48._o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o begin_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n without_o ground_v any_o plea_n upon_o any_o synodal_n act_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n or_o king_n edward_n s_o day_n either_o concern_v the_o new_a supremacy_n or_o the_o new_a liturgy_n or_o the_o new_a 42_o article_n of_o religion_n &c_n &c_n since_o all_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o synodal_n authority_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n desclaim_v here_o seem_v no_o evasion_n if_o we_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o late_a synod_n rather_o than_o of_o former_a then_o queen_n mary_n synod_n will_v void_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o of_o former_a synod_n rather_o than_o of_o late_a then_o the_o synod_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n will_v void_a king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n too_o §_o 172_o and_o here_o first_o concern_v the_o course_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v in_o repair_v the_o reformation_n deface_v by_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylin_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o general_n reform_v justify_v p._n 37._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v he_o before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o her_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n dom._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o reformation_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o by_o her_o appointment_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_o she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church_n work_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o doctor_n the_o brief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v the_o church-work_n at_o first_o herself_o without_o any_o synodal_n authority_n of_o the_o churchman_n as_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o affection_n till_o she_o have_v settle_v new_a churchman_n according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o then_o she_o do_v church-work_n by_o churchman_n §_o 173_o this_o testimony_n premise_v concern_v her_o proceed_n in_o general_n reformation_n h●r_o call_v of_o a_o synod_n which_o declare_v against_o the_o reformation_n now_o to_o mention_v some_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o note_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o a_o parliament_n call_v also_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n and_o dr._n harpsfield_n be_v prolocutor_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o this_o synod_n continue_v in_o the_o former_a resolution_n make_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o remain_v inflexible_a to_o the_o queen_n inclination_n and_o the_o reformation_n nay_o declare_v against_o it_o the_o full_a relation_n of_o which_o synod_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n history_n 9_o l._n p._n 54._o who_o copy_v it_o out_o of_o lib._n synod_n 1559._o because_o though_o somewhat_o long_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o be_v very_o small_a and_o silent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o nature_n when_o one_o twin_n be_v of_o a_o unusual_a strength_n and_o bigness_n the_o other_o bear_v with_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o dwindle_v away_o so_o here_o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v less_o regard_v yet_o in_o it_o in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v pass_v over_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n likewise_o by_o their_o precedent_n bishop_n bonner_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o session_n of_o this_o convocation_n a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o by_o both_o the_o university_n in_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n wherein_o they_o both_z do_v concur_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o last_o only_o except_v §_o 174_o the_o article_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n be_v these_o which_o say_v he_o we_o here_o both_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v copy_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o original_a consider_v they_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v represent_v in_o england_n by_o a_o legal_a corporation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n §_o 175_o reverendi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la colendissimi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la famâ_fw-la publicâ_fw-la referente_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la nuper_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenit_fw-la multa_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o unanimi_fw-la gentium_fw-la christianarum_fw-la consensu_fw-la hactenus_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la concorditer_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la deducta_fw-la praesertim_fw-la articulos_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptos_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la vocari_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la inferior_a secundarius_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la disponente_fw-la ac_fw-la seren_n domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la decani_fw-la &_o capituli_fw-la cant._n mandato_fw-la brevi_fw-la parliament_n ac_fw-la monitione_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la solitâ_fw-la declatatâ_fw-la id_fw-la exigente_fw-la convenientes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimavimus_fw-la tum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la curae_fw-la nobis_fw-la committitur_fw-la saluti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la poterimus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospicere_fw-la quocirca_fw-la majorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la commoti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o similia_fw-la saepè_fw-la tempora_fw-la inciderunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptis_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la officiique_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la curae_fw-la commissarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la exonerationem_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la duximus_fw-la publicè_fw-la afferendam_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la asserentes_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la debitè_fw-fr prolato_fw-la assistentis_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la realiter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n naturale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptum_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n mariâ_fw-la item_n naturalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 2._o item_n quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la substantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la substantia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la 3._o item_n

power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o

190_o now_o instead_o of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n expel_v be_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o qu._n protestant_n bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n save_v only_a anthony_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o cambden_n call_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o i_o think_v can_v be_v much_o challenge_v by_o no_o side_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n in_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n still_o acquiesce_v for_o his_o religion_n on_o the_o prince_n direction_n the_o queen_n have_v only_o six_o other_o survive_v since_o king_n edward_n time_n out_o of_o who_o to_o raise_v her_o new_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chicester_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n barlow_n of_o bath_n two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n and_o thetford_n and_o one_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossery_n in_o ireland_n among_o who_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o who_o but_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n the_o other_o five_o in_o king_n edward●s_n ●s_z who_o time_n be_v full_a of_o uncanonical_a proceed_n and_o liable_a to_o several_a exception_n again_o two_o of_o which_o bishop_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n come_v as_o be_v say_v into_o bishopric_n not_o void_a beside_o that_o on_o another_o account_n they_o as_o also_o barlow_n be_v lawful_o eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o be_v marry_v person_n two_o of_o they_o barlow_n and_o coverdale_n do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o as_o religious_a the_o late_a of_o who_o also_o go_v beyond-sea_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n there_o turn_v puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n be_v one_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o return_n c._n see_v bishop_n bramhal_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n j●stified●ollinshe●d_v ●ollinshe●d_z p._n 1309._o 26._o he●_n 8.14_o c._n 1_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c._n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o episcopal_a habit_n as_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n nor_o will_v resume_v his_o bishopric_n of_o excester_n but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n live_v a_o private_a preacher_n in_o london_n william_n allen_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o excester_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o for_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n differ_v from_o former_a time_n first_o set_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n so_o be_v they_o put_v down_o again_o by_o qu._n mary_n and_o quite_o lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n §_o 191_o this_o for_o the_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v from_o king_n edward_n day_n day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o n●w_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n el●z●beth'●_n day_n now_o touch_v the_o new_a one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n here_o with_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o defect_n either_o in_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o ordain_v since_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scholastic_a dispute_v of_o the_o character_n matter_n form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n essential_o require_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v better_o come_v out_o in_o a_o treatise_n a_o part_n then_o interrupt_v this_o historical_a narration_n concern_v these_o new_a bishop_n and_o prieststhen_n i_o will_v brief_o only_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v make_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n the_o second_o that_o though_o these_o order_n be_v suppose_v valid_a yet_o be_v they_o certain_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o moreover_o unprofitable_a yea_o noxious_a to_o those_o who_o confer_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o sect_n 192._o 1._o the_o new_a ordination_n grow_v so_o far_o suspect_v as_o deficient_a to_o queen_n mary_n that_o in_o her_o article_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o that_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n 1295._o fox_n p._n 1295._o after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v bishop_n bramhal_o indeed_o urge_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n to_o prove_v 63._o consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n justify_v 3._o c._n p._n 63._o that_o king_n edward_n new_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v judge_v valid_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o act_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la ceu_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regulares_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquas_fw-la impetrationes_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la concessiones_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o indulta_fw-la ●●m_fw-la ordines_fw-la qua●●_n beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ceu_fw-la alius_fw-la spirituales_fw-la mat●rias_fw-la praetensâ_fw-la supremitate_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la anglican●_n licet_fw-la nulliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obtinuerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la reversae_fw-la pe●●onae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitati_fw-la restitutae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ceu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la deputatos_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la recipiemus_fw-la prout_fw-la multae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la secumque_fw-la super_fw-la his_o opportune_a in_o domino_fw-la dispensabimus_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n argue_v that_o if_o king_n edward_n clergy_n want_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o respective_a ordination_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v their_o respective_a order_n or_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n very_o cautious_o here_o first_n say_v not_o dispensamus_fw-la or_o recipimus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o other_o dispensing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a instrument_n though_o in_o matter_n uncanonical_a dispensamus_fw-la relaxamus_fw-la remittimus_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o here_o dispensabimus_fw-la in_o the_o future_a and_o second_o say_v not_o single_o dispensabimus_fw-la but_o recipiemus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la which_o reception_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o a_o matter_n only_o uncanonical_a and_o three_o say_v not_o recipiemus_fw-la simple_o but_o with_o a_o prout_fw-la multae_fw-la personae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v use_v former_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n thirteen_o article_n viz._n that_o such_o new_a ordain_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o find_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o apply_v in_o this_o instrument_n a_o present_a recipimus_fw-la or_o dispensamus_fw-la for_o these_o ordines_fw-la as_o he_o do_v for_o other_o thing_n though_o here_o he_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o every_o one_o such_o order_n as_o they_o then_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v very_o capable_a and_o seem_v also_o to_o favour_n and_o which_o accord_v well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n put_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v the_o public_a action_n and_o proceed_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o new_a form_n sufficient_o valid_a quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o queen_n mary_n thirteen_o article_n forecited_a and_o first_o consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o her_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n legate_n his_o degrade_n ridley_n

that_o regis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la and_o 2._o that_o in_o consult_v his_o clergy_n about_o such_o truth_n he_o ought_v not_o suffragiorum_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la credere_fw-la quantum_fw-la veritati_fw-la and_o ought_v paucis_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docentibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o prince_n be_v casual_o of_o a_o able_a or_o weak_a judgement_n as_o other_o man_n be_v potius_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la 400_o non_fw-la docentibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o therefore_o king_n edward_n shall_v rather_o believe_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n grindale_n docentibus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n most_o common_o that_o doctrine_n to_o which_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o accustom_v then_o 400_o in_o a_o synod_n teach_v the_o contrary_a §_o 201_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o on_o this_o subject_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n andrews_n of_o b_o sh●p_n andrews_n who_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v thus_o in_o tort._n tort._n p._n 380._o rex_fw-la noster_fw-la vestrum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primatum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dicitis_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la vel_fw-la dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la non_fw-la assumit_n yet_o in_o his_o resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 14._o p._n 332._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v deut._n 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a decisive_a judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v thus_o rex_fw-la adibit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n dicere_fw-la jubeantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la 370._o see_v the_o like_a tort._n tort._n p._n 370._o leget_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la rex_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la descripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la respondeant_fw-la e_o malachiá_fw-la sciet_fw-la choose_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la requirere_fw-la jubetur_fw-la legem_fw-la interdum_fw-la recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o scandilizare_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quare_fw-la recurret_fw-la denuo_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la autem_fw-la discet_fw-la ut_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentes_fw-la audire_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o pharisaeorum_fw-la fermento_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la cavere_fw-la pascua_n petet_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la gustabit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la amarum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la gustabit_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la acetum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la gustasset_fw-la noluit_fw-la bibere_fw-la where_o the_o prince_n be_v allow_v both_o to_o try_v and_o reject_v the_o clergy_n doctrine_n when_o upon_o taste_v he_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pabulum_fw-la amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o then_o since_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o taste_v and_o try_v only_o for_o himself_o as_o private_a person_n do_v but_o for_o all_o his_o subject_n also_o consequent_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o he_o veritatem_fw-la cognitam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la imperare_fw-la against_o the_o priest_n when_o recedentes_fw-la e_fw-la viâ_fw-la wherein_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o mason_n doctrine_n again_o cap._n 1._o to_o bellarmine_n urge_v a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o reply_v thus_o verum_fw-la laudat_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la epist_n st._n ambros_n ep._n 2._o l._n 13._o epist_n qui_fw-la negate_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la idoneum_fw-la cognitorem_fw-la i._n e._n judicem_fw-la quem_n valentinianum_fw-la juniorem_fw-la imberbem_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr cognition_n causarum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la idoneus_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la immaturâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la saepe_fw-la infans_fw-la saepe_fw-la marti_fw-la magis_fw-la addictus_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n agitur_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la det_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n 1._o first_o seem_v very_o loath_a to_o yield_v prince_n in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la use_v a_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o catch_v at_o valentinian_n be_v junior_a imberbis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ex_fw-la matris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o as_o s._n ambrose_n give_v his_o reason_n plain_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v laicus_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o word_n the_o bishop_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v st._n ambrose_n in_o causâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o not_o quando_fw-la episcopus_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la then_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la &_o c_o 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v at_o last_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v find_v to_o allow_v what_o he_o will_v fain_o wave_v for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o dare_v idoneos_fw-la cognitores_fw-la the_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n those_o judge_n who_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v or_o alter_v by_o no_o other_o lord_n whatever_o who_o final_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v to_o stand-to_a and_o follow_v 6._o see_v 3_o thes_n §._o 5_o 6._o but_o this_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n because_o after_o their_o teach_n and_o judgement_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o recurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n suum_fw-la a_o fermento_fw-la e_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la docentium_fw-la cavere_fw-la not_o only_a sibi_fw-la but_o subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la gustare_fw-la whether_o their_o pabulum_fw-la be_v dulce_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la or_o amarum_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la and_o according_o to_o recommend_v or_o prohibit_v it_o to_o his_o people_n or_o mean_v he_o that_o among_o this_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o example_n some_o reformer_n a_o small_a part_n some_o anti-reformer_n a_o great_a the_o prince_n may_v authorise_v those_o of_o they_o who_o he_o judge_v the_o more_o orthodox_n to_o be_v the_o cognitores_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la but_o thus_o among_o these_o cognitores_fw-la differ_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v and_o decide_v which_o party_n of_o they_o shall_v decide_v such_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o for_o himself_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n he_o allow_v such_o and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v teacher_n from_o first_o a_o judge_a and_o a_o approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 202_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v elsewhere_o a_o timorousness_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v in_o bishop_n andrews_n though_o speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v this_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o church-governor_n or_o against_o synod_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o supremacy_n which_o sustain_v the_o english_a reformation_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a primacy_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o p._n 373._o and_o again_o p._n 380_o 381._o against_o tortus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o all_o direct_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v indeed_o p._n 380._o regi_fw-la jus_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la but_o here_o novo_n may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v mean_v the_o late_a again_o p._n 365._o to_o tortus_fw-la saying_n regi_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la abusus_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la tollat_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declarationem_fw-la he_o answer_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la citra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ubi_fw-la repurgatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la per_fw-la reges_fw-la docemus_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o rex_fw-la contra_fw-la declarationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o consult_v the_o church_n first_o in_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o mal._n 2.8_o his_o reform_a will_n still_o be_v either_o secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la and_o not_o citra_fw-la only_a neither_o be_v it_o credible_a but_o that_o both_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n consult_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o reformation_n again_o p._n 369

he_o say_v authoritate_fw-la rex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la resecare_fw-la potest_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tolerant_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la docent_fw-la nen_fw-la esse_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la again_o p._n 364._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o israele_n praecipuae_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n penes_fw-la regem_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacrae_fw-la historiae_fw-la seriem_fw-la totam_fw-la mutato_fw-la novi_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la mutata_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la religionis_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifices_fw-la unquam_fw-la vel_fw-la praestare_fw-la poterant_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la impedire_fw-la and_o p._n 368._o passim_fw-la per_fw-la fastos_fw-la sacros_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fit_a a_o rege_fw-la fieri_fw-la diserte_n dicitur_fw-la regis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la haud_fw-la unquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la mandato_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v not_o penes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la if_o the_o prince_n apostatize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la regis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nor_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o reformation_n where_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o reform_v not_o aright_o what_o do_v the_o church-governor_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o since_o p._n 377._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o much_o to_o mark_v he_o allow_v such_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n use_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o christian_a prince_n not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o not_o heretical_a and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v also_o not_o schismatical_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a he_o well_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o power_n so_o he_o say_v there_o interim_n autem_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelis_fw-la princeps_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la haereticus_fw-la oretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nebuchadonozar_n nemo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la insidietur_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ahasueri_fw-la fidem_fw-la penes_fw-la semet_fw-la habeant_fw-la christiani_n subditi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la colant_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la habeantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o something_o towards_o this_o say_v mr._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 3._o l._n 5._o c._n if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o regibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancti_fw-la primatus_fw-la competit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la i._n e._n quoad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la usum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la illustrem_fw-la executionem_fw-la officii_fw-la none_o such_o therefore_o may_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a primateship_n unless_o the_o author_n seek_v for_o some_o refuge_n in_o the_o epithet_n rectus_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la and_o the_o same_o say_v bishop_n bicson_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n to_o which_o question_n he_o answer_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o if_o no_o prince_n heretical_a though_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o we_o yield_v such_o primacy_n to_o a_o prince_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o who_o can_v so_o right_o judge_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o right_a to_o judge_v he_o such_o when_o he_o oppose_v her_o present_a or_o former_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v church_n govern._n 3._o part_n §_o 42._o and_o what_o just_a supremacy_n then_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o authorise_a by_o his_o coactive_a power_n the_o church_n decree_n which_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o side_n allow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n may_v oppose_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o think_v they_o do_v recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 203_o the_o four_o author_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o write_v very_o rational_o and_o resolute_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n thorndike_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o use_v his_o pen_n against_o modern_a sectarist_n yet_o take_v care_n also_o to_o save_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o c._n p._n 248._o after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o freedom_n show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o a_o government_n as_o that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o keep_v in_o unity_n 188._o see_v before_o §._o 188._o be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n have_v plain_o violate_v this_o law_n in_o that_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v introduce_v be_v make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o §_o 200._o take_v this_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o english_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o this_o from_o be_v unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a to_o come_v then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o have_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o their_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o with_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o mr._n thorndike_n hold_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o penalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o §_o 204_o but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o what_o reasonable_a man_n be_v there_o hear_v this_o that_o will_v not_o present_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o prince_n will_v introduce_v or_o restore_v and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v which_o clergy_n sure_o will_v never_o confess_v such_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o always_o will_v

profess_v the_o contrary_a nay_o will_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v keep_v teach_v and_o maintain_v our_o lord_n law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o he_o solve_v not_o as_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v shall_v the_o clergy_n judge_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n what_o he_o against_o their_o consent_n will_v restore_v shall_v the_o prince_n judge_n but_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o laic_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a manter_n and_o what_o mischief_n will_v come_v hereupon_o if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o here_o let_v i_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o rule_n right_o of_o chur._n 4._o c._n p._n 235._o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o say_v he_o i._n e._n between_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_o as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o particular_a person_n who_o also_o think_v the_o contrary_a clear_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o if_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v suppress_v the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o this_o go_v against_o other_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n be_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o propose_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o can_v possible_o be_v return_v to_o that_o his_o objection_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v oppose_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o laity_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o to_o protect_v christianity_n against_o their_o guide_n §_o 205_o the_o five_o be_v dr._n heylin_n who_o testimony_n justify_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reform_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n heylin_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n or_o only_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o comply_v see_v before_o §_o 129._o yet_o this_o their_o reform_v i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v here_o 86._o reform_v j●stisted_n p._n 86._o 1._o first_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o clergy_n not_o have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o may_v bind_v king_n or_o subject_a till_o the_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o not_o in_o such_o as_o prince_z and_o people_n grant_v to_o entrench_v upon_o no_o civil_a right_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o what_o if_o such_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n a_o anabaptist_n &_o c_o 84.2_o ib._n p._n 84.2_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n which_o be_v philpot_n plea_n recite_v before_o §_o 168._o contrary_n to_o the_o second_o thesis_n the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o the_o clergy_n do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodal_n act_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o firm_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n amongst_a which_o power_n p._n 85._o he_o name_v this_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus-consulta_a have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n have_v self_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n till_o by_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o trouble_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 84._o §_o 206_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o limitation_n to_o the_o prince_n act_v in_o such_o matter_n without_o or_o against_o their_o clergy_n but_o then_o these_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o reform_v prince_n act_n have_v transgress_v his_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v 81._o p._n 80_o 81._o that_o whereas_o reformation_n may_v be_v first_o in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n second_o in_o matter_n practical_a three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o in_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v reform_v this_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v

warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n p._n 73._o especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a to_o factious_a interest_n and_o p._n 72._o if_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o preform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_n here_o i_o suppose_v dr._n fern_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o establish_v christ_n law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a if_o he_o do_v amiss_o 9_o c._n §_o 21._o whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o though_o none_o of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o clergy_n provide_v that_o be_v first_o consult_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o clergy_n 3_o that_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v the_o decree_n even_o of_o general_n council_n when_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o c._n 28._o §_o general_a council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o direction_n which_o king_n can_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n must_v judge_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o factious_a or_o worldly_a interest_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v he_o may_v have_v cause_n give_v they_o upon_o evidence_n of_o thing_n undue_o carry_v to_o use_v their_o supreme_a power_n for_o forbid_v of_o their_o decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 4_o 9_o c._n 21._o §_o he_o approve_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n in_o convocation_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o assent_n be_v it_o require_v only_o for_o secure_v the_o prince_n that_o nothing_o be_v act_v in_o such_o synod_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a right_n it_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o for_o the_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o other_o decree_n whatever_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o remain_v accountable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o §_o 210_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o dr._n fern_n have_v say_v he_o seem_v 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v public_o establish_v nothing_o against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o can_v evidence_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o so_o he_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o promulgate_a or_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o definer_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o their_o definition_n if_o not_o evidence_v to_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o prince_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o the_o clergy_n coercive_a power_n 9_o c._n 19_o §_o upon_o the_o prince_n if_o christian_a when_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n they_o unless_o his_o gainsaying_n can_v never_o be_v call_v obstinate_a will_v not_o this_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o promulgate_v anti-arrianisme_a in_o the_o empire_n until_o they_o have_v evidence_v it_o i._n e._n by_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o to_o constantitus_n the_o then_o emperor_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o some_o faithful_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v faction_n in_o such_o synod_n he_o seem_v in_o this_o only_a to_o keep_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o justify_v they_o pass_v reformation_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v therein_o against_o his_o clergy_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o regularly-united_n body_n he_o that_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o know_v or_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n take_v directions_z not_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o mean_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o definer_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o without_o who_o therefore_o the_o prince_n can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v if_o dr._n fern_n mean_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o propose_v what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a at_o least_o in_o the_o practical_o enjoin_v all_o which_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n see_v chur._n gover._n 2._o part_n 34._o §_o 3._o part_n 12._o §_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n can_v just_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o prince_n establish_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o what_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o think_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n judicium_fw-la disoretivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o church-authority_n 3._o the_o prince_n thus_o establish_v church-matter_n not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n authority_n but_o upon_o evidence_n he_o seem_v equal_o to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n to_o establish_v they_o by_o whosoever_o evidence_v to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o own_o search_n discover_v for_o what_o matter_v it_o to_o the_o evidence_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o prince_n judgement_n say_v to_o be_v secondary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v always_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o evidence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o mistake_v to_o think_v something_o evidence_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o think_v other_o thing_n sufficient_o evidence_v when_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o leave_v church-matter_n thus_o to_o his_o disposal_n but_o fince_n thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o evidence_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a understanding_n education_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o casual_a so_o that_o what_o be_v easy_o evidenceable_a to_o another_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o not_o patient_a enough_o to_o be_v inform_v mislead_v and_o prepossess_v by_o a_o faction_n not_o so_o capable_a as_o some_o other_o by_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n facile_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o last_o speaker_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a condition_n will_v church-affair_n be_v put_v in_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o evidence_a first_o of_o their_o matter_n to_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n §_o 211_o concern_v theodosius_n act_n urge_v by_o dr._n fern_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v general_n in_o its_o representation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o representative_n nor_o in_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o it_o paucis_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la about_o some_o ninety_o in_o all_o obviantibus_fw-la sacramento_fw-la verae_fw-la

divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a superior_a to_o this_o in_o number_n and_o universal_o accept_v exit_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la rejectis_fw-la aliis_fw-la among_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o western_a church_n aliis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la coactis_fw-la a_o militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o gladiis_fw-la reclusis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la upon_o such_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o see_v cons_n chalced._n act._n 1._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n with_o he_o not_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n theod._n see_v leo._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theod._n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n thereof_o and_o defendere_fw-la contra_fw-la haraetico_v inconcussum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la send_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o thus_o a_o prince_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n of_o a_o illegal_a council_n such_o as_o you_o see_v this_o be_v but_o now_o describe_v to_o be_v when_o a_o major_a ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n declare_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v factious_a and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n universal_o accept_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n herein_o exercise_v any_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o all_o allow_v namely_o the_o defend_n and_o protect_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o therefore_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o oppose_v the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n when_o himself_o or_o a_o few_o other_o against_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v factious_a or_o to_o have_v oppose_v or_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o case_n of_o theodosius_n the_o late_a of_o the_o reformer_n of_o which_o theodosius_n how_o religious_a a_o observer_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o how_o free_a from_o challenge_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o to_o alter_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o see_v his_o cautious_a message_n to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n when_o he_o send_v candidianus_n to_o preside_v therein_o 1._o council_n epoes_n tom._n 1._o eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la candidianum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dog_n mata_fw-gr incidant_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n episcoporum_fw-la catalogo_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o consultationibus_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v gain_v be_v this_o that_o theodosius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o may_v so_o far_o interest_n himself_o in_o religious_a and_o episcopal_a controversy_n not_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o conciliary_a proceed_n to_o see_v that_o the_o vote_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a violence_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o regular_o carry_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o bear_v that_o sword_n which_o keep_v man_n most_o in_o awe_n but_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o to_o prohibit_v they_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v to_o prince_n his_o law_n a_o prince_n therefore_o may_v void_a the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n free_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n be_v undue_o carry_v and_o its_o decree_n not_o accept_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o so_o because_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n have_v make_v some_o definition_n to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o evidence_v to_o he_o their_o definition_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o so_o that_o a_o lawful_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o confirm_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n omit_v that_o clause_n of_o limitation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o by_o dr._n fern_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o this_o limitation_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n or_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v to_o in_o chur._n gover._n 4._o part_n §_o 212_o 64._o §_o 7._o n._n 1_o no_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o only_o some_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n 2_o his_o opposition_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o to_o have_v some_o way_n encroach_v on_o his_o civil_a right_n be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n disallow_v §_o 213_o last_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n inculcate_v so_o frequent_o by_o all_o these_o writer_n be_v copious_o spoken-to_a in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n §_o 38.68_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o conserve_n the_o true_a religion_n by_o their_o coactive_a power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o offender_n and_o be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o defect_n herein_o so_o have_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o coercive_a power_n with_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o be_v as_o just_o unblamable_a as_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o neglect_n thereof_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ought_v not_o and_o do_v not_o both_o in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o exact_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o decree_n except_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o controvert_v at_o all_o nor_o contradict_v by_o the_o priest_n now_o where_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o party_n there_o need_v no_o consultation_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v tell_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o unquestioned_a duty_n without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ever_o reform_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v those_o priest_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o profess_o relinquish_v it_o and_o open_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n with_o who_o be_v extra_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la the_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v religion_n without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v it_o with_o inflict_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n though_o successless_a herein_o whilst_o oppose_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o infer_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v 5_o the_o king_n part_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v act_v with_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o be_v successful_a and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o success_n therefore_o be_v most_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v for_o history_n of_o the_o king_n acts._n and_o indeed_o when_o have_v not_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o secular_a power_n have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n even_o where_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v most_o active_a see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o already_o in_o chur._n gover._n 1._o part_n §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o cathol_n thes_n head_n 9_o §_o 17._o §_o 214_o patriarch_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o ch_n l●eaged_v

by_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n under_o the_o three_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v concede_v to_o or_o recognize_v in_o they_o what_o exercise_v by_o they_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o these_o prince_n pretend_v only_o to_o translate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n former_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n not_o forget_v to_o seize_v on_o most_o of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o whether_o we_o review_v the_o pretend_a innovation_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n catholic_n before_o or_o those_o introduce_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n concurrence_n we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o without_z out_o or_o assist_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v who_o have_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o behave_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n leave_v all_o in_o pure_a spiritual_a matter_n to_o their_o disposal_n judge_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proceed_n forementioned_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a to_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n with_o or_o without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v instruct_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n a_o tenant_n the_o patriarch_n own_v not_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o they_o so_o seem_a by_o whosoever_o manifest_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o apprehension_n in_o single_a and_o unstudy_v person_n very_o mutable_a and_o have_v no_o such_o fixedness_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o so_o many_o subordination_n to_o several_a degree_n of_o superior_n new_a and_o new_a reformation_n for_o ever_o do_v flow_v and_o multiply_v without_o end_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o these_o act_n of_o supremacy_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n whatever_o way_n they_o incline_v have_v much_o more_o strength_n and_o validity_n in_o case_n of_o opposition_n than_o those_o come_n from_o the_o spiritual_a this_o sword_n not_o wound_v to_o sense_n so_o deep_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n where_o prince_n judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a §_o 215_o all_o which_o ill-consequence_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o prince_n several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n du●_n to_o prince_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v subordinate_a to_o another_o can_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v this_o supremacy_n on_o themselves_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o allow_v of_o this_o title_n assume_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v claim_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v that_o no_o accord_n be_v make_v tho_o much_o attempt_v between_o they_o and_o this_o king_n see_v lord_n herbert_n hist_n p_o 378_o and_o 448._o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o invest_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o absolute_a power_n they_o seem_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o suspicion_n alienate_v secret_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o king_n who_o see_v that_o if_o he_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n they_o will_v abridge_v his_o power_n i._n e._n regulate_v or_o alter_v the_o point_n of_o his_o supremacy_n §_o 216_o the_o same_o reluctance_n against_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 37._o see_v before_o §._o 37._o and_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o those_o sect_n call_v puritanical_a in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o discipline_n who_o discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reserve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o touch_v all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o constitute_v their_o assembly_n at_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n the_o correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n there_o to_o enjoy_v a_o single_a vote_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o their_o power_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o positions_n of_o they_o c._n seatch_n discipline_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o external_a thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o kirk_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n all_o man_n as_o well_o magistrate_n as_o inferior_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a assembly_n of_o this_o country_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n c._n scot._n disc_n 2._o l._n 12._o c._n without_o any_o re_fw-mi or_o appellation_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n see_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v just_a p._n 88_o and_o rogers_n on_o art_n 37._o p._n 216._o and_o 218._o and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n an._n dom._n 1647._o cap._n 30_o and_o 31._o which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o there_o may_v ministesrial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o rule_v for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v complaint_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v divulge_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o this_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o church-officer_n may_v do_v of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v king_n charles_n supremacy_n give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o open_a enemy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o popish_a a_o arrian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n such_o as_o well_o though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o way_n so_o much_o as_o a_o heathen_a §_o 217_o last_o the_o same_o reluctance_n also_o be_v in_o those_o bishop_n who_o first_o concede_v such_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o as_o at_o the_o fi_z they_o swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o strain_n so_o afterward_o when_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v see_v such_o church-law_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o they_o think_v very_o grievous_a and_o damageable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o find_v uncontrollable_a by_o their_o power_n they_o very_o stout_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o same_o oath_n

will_v thus_o also_o go_v against_o they_o because_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o christianity_n so_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o make_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o council_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n in_o some_o case_n 29.44_o see_v 2._o part_n §_o 29.44_o against_o general_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o which_o introduce_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v several_a metropolitans_n or_o primate_fw-la see_v in_o 2._o part_n §_o 78._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v hold_v this_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o reformation_n though_o indeed_o so_o much_o if_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o 5_o part_n stand_v good_a can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o now_o all_o these_o guard_n and_o fence_n of_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o render_v a_o future_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o universal_a and_o free_a of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o end_v controversy_n unless_o it_o pass_v on_o their_o side_n and_o again_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v try_v by_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o now_o a_o 140_o year_n divulge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o reason_n and_o their_o demonstration_n they_o see_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o novelty_n their_o opinion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n and_o growth_n yet_o for_o above_o half_a of_o this_o age_n the_o reformation_n have_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o of_o late_o have_v rather_o lose_v ground_n and_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a and_o much_o abate_v of_o its_o former_a bulk_n and_o stature_n §_o 221_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o a_o rejection_n of_o or_o aversion_n from_o the_o church_n judgement_n let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o which_o security_n many_o of_o all_o sect_n not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v have_v for_o sickness_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o what_o sect_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v martyr_n the_o roman_a party_n many_o at_o tyburn_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o smithfield_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v have_v those_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o it_o vaninus_n and_o other_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o inform_v it_o which_o thing_n also_o all_o sect_n show_v themselves_o confident-in_a i_o say_v let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n witness_v still_o to_o he_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o his_o disobedience_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o former_o explain_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part_n §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 24._o etc._n etc._n a_o disobedience_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v 145._o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n 145._o nos_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o he_o make_v the_o church-guides_a of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o uncommunicable-with_a in_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a between_o the_o church_n orthodoxness_n in_o necessary_n and_o in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n against_o a_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church-guides_a against_o a_o major_a which_o whosoever_o do_v though_o perchance_o he_o want_v not_o many_o companion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o sure_a again_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v hinder_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o plead_v invincible_a or_o inculpable_a ignorance_n when_o as_o they_o do_v grant_v both_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o these_o guide_n i._n e_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o religious_a soul_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o autocatacrise_n finis_fw-la sir_n well_o know_v your_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o limit_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o must_v pre-acquaint_v you_o with_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v herein_o concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a matter_n whatever_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o such_o as_o christianity_n have_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o commission_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o several_a civil_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o its_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n our_o saviour_n substitute_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v lawful_o exercise_v in_o several_a prince_n dominion_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v number_v by_o bishop_n carleton_n below_o §_o 3._o or_o by_o dr._n taylor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n paper_n ibid._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v here_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v use_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n in_o any_o case_n or_o necessity_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v and_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o their_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o relinquish_a this_o power_n in_o spiritual_n subsist_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o not_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n than_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n because_o what_o be_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n no_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o time_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v diminish_v or_o alter_v nor_o may_v any_o such_o secular_a law_n make_v be_v urge_v as_o authentical_a for_o show_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o church_n right_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a clergy-rights_a the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o henry_n the_o seven_o nor_o can_v any_o person_n in_o maintain_v the_o church_n foresay_a right_n be_v any_o more_o now_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o these_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 2._o line_n 38._o of_o christian_n p._n 3_o l._n 16._o to_o heathen_a p._n 6._o l._n 15._o l._n 19_o c._n p._n 8._o l._n 1._o pag._n 236._o p._n 35._o l._n 37._o pag._n 53._o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o §_o 24._o p._n 41._o ult_n from_o deny_v p._n 53._o l._n 16._o pag._n 34._o p._n 56._o l._n 17._o mariae_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 7._o §_o 340._o p._n 180._o l._n

therefore_o that_o will_v gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o act_v upon_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a principle_n in_o vain_a entertain_v he_o with_o scheme_n of_o church-government_n since_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v such_o as_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v lawful_a it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o show_v be_v not_o that_o a_o attempt_n long_o since_o despair_v of_o that_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v they_o that_o every_o national_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v herself_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o use_v no_o other_o than_o this_o her_o lawful_a right_n and_o that_o according_o the_o reformation_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o then_o legal_a church-governor_n or_o if_o in_o failure_n of_o this_o which_o yet_o we_o say_v be_v far_o from_o be_v our_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o where_o evident_a necessity_n require_v and_o the_o prevail_a error_n be_v manifest_a there_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o secular_a interest_n averse_a from_o reformation_n or_o if_o last_o suppose_v no_o such_o reformation_n make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n every_o private_a christian_a can_v plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o prove_v they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o have_v by_o our_o writer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o fair_a reply_n than_o nothing_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o paper_n can_v affect_v we_o and_o though_o the_o author_n will_v have_v show_v more_o skin_n in_o prove_v his_o question_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o betray_v his_o want_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o state_n and_o that_o a_o reply_n to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o task_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o of_o a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v indeed_o manifest_o strike_v at_o and_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o keble_n and_o coke_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o act_v crafty_o but_o certain_o he_o act_v very_o inconsistent_o who_o erect_v a_o triumphal_a statue_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n undermine_v his_o authority_n in_o monumental_a inscription_n give_v he_o the_o glorious_a and_o astonish_a title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o yet_o set_v up_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o he_o if_o neither_o loyalty_n nor_o gratitude_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o reverent_o yet_o out_o of_o wariness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a to_o deny_v 12._o §._o 5._o p._n 12._o that_o the_o prince_n can_v remove_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n any_o of_o his_o clergy_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v under_o such_o a_o sentence_n 14._o §._o 7._o p._n 14._o to_o assert_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o collate_v to_o benefice_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v canonical_a exception_n against_o the_o person_n nominate_v whilst_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o thus_o qualify_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o collation_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reformer_n that_o they_o give_v their_o prince_n leave_v to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 36._o §._o 28._o p._n 36._o when_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o case_n most_o gracious_o dispense_v with_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v itself_o in_o these_o case_n especial_o as_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o where_o such_o right_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o sovereign_n and_o actual_o exercise_v there_o it_o become_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o open_a and_o liberal_a in_o condemn_v they_o but_o then_o above_o all_o he_o render_v his_o loyalty_n just_o questionable_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o leave_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o §._o 16._o p._n 20._o than_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o a_o late_a trial._n late_a see_v sidney_n trial._n traytour_n indictment_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n as_o he_o plead_v may_v not_o if_o manage_v by_o this_o author_n pen_n have_v be_v thus_o wary_o express_v whether_o in_o case_n that_o a_o prince_n use_v his_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a matter_n against_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o also_o virtual_o some_o temporal_a coactive_a power_n against_o the_o prince_n namely_o to_o dissolve_v the_o prince_n coactive_a power_n or_o to_o authorise_v other_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n such_o bold_a problem_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undecided_a and_o one_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o prince_n will_v scarce_o let_v the_o affirmative_a side_n of_o the_o quaestion_a pass_n without_o affix_v a_o brand_n on_o it_o these_o expression_n among_o other_o he_o may_v well_o be_v conscious_a will_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o sir_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v good_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v court_v in_o a_o epistle_n apologetic_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o kind_a sir_n shall_v read_v no_o far_o than_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o this_o epistle_n praeacquaint_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_n 3._o nor_o of_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o i_o shall_v humble_o beg_v leave_n to_o undeceive_v the_o unknown_a sir_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v misinform_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a than_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n because_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o temporal_a which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o if_o by_o dubious_a he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubt_v by_o no_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a then_o be_v we_o agree_v since_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o temporal_a prince_n any_o

the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v verify_v publish_v and_o register_v with_o such_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o such_o restriction_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o these_o two_o liberty_n we_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n far_o extend_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n more_o limit_v than_o our_o author_n can_v be_v content_v the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o patriarchal_a confine_v by_o the_o reform_a what_o power_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n claim_v in_o confirm_a canon_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n ejus_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o par_fw-fr 2._o nunquam_fw-la discedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la certissima_fw-la regula_n deliberationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n considerari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la consilium_fw-la regi_fw-la datum_fw-la easque_fw-la executioni_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mandari_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o never_o fail_v that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v praeside_fw-la in_o council_n as_o ibid._n as_o tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la comme_fw-fr chef_fw-fr ibid._n head_n gallicanae_n head_n an_fw-mi ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la suprema_fw-la canonum_fw-la protectio_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sequatur_fw-la eum_fw-la jubere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la etiam_fw-la sententia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o quaestion_a 1._o quaestion_a certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la fore_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la si_fw-la conderentur_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la cleri_fw-la consensu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobaverit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la auget_fw-la aut_fw-la minuit_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la lubet_fw-la posse_fw-la latis_fw-la edictis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la canon_n observentur_fw-la ac_fw-la circum_fw-la stantias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la necessarios_fw-la addere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la executionem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la explicandam_fw-la eosque_fw-la accommodare_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o par_fw-fr 1._o whether_o since_o the_o supreme_a protection_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v command_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o answer_v *_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o every_o one_o desire_n that_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n which_o he_o himself_o approve_v of_o but_o then_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n decree_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v and_o may_v add_v such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n this_o authority_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o former_a french_a king_n and_o add_v express_o 3._o express_o utuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la reges_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la ib_n par_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n still_o use_v that_o right_n and_o now_o methinks_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o when_o humble_o beseech_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n when_o the_o french_a king_n even_o without_o such_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o our_o author_n leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n i_o may_v here_o insist_v upon_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o french_a king_n challenge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v the_o assemble_v of_o council_n because_o a_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o his_o clergy_n may_v convene_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o because_o it_o give_v we_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o freeness_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o goldastus_n majestatem_fw-la goldastus_n collect._n constitut_o imperial_a t._n 3._o p._n 373_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la imperium_fw-la detractamus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la rejicimus_fw-la respuimus_fw-la &_o contemnimus_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la patres_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnium_fw-la religio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la magnae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la tridenti_n agantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la publicantur_fw-la magis_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la placita_fw-la quam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n decreta_fw-la jure_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la denunciamus_fw-la &_o protestamur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la pii_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la decernuntur_fw-la &_o publicantur_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la regem_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la probaturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la pro_fw-la decreto_fw-la oecumenici_fw-la concilii_fw-la habituram_fw-la interea_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la galliae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la abire_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a jubet_fw-la redituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la antiquam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la restituerit_fw-la regi_fw-la autem_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n we_o refuse_v reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n command_v all_o you_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n doctor_n and_o divine_n to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a method_n and_o liberty_n of_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o any_o reform_a state_n ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o this_o r._n catholic_n prince_n or_o whether_o ever_o any_o protestant_n express_v himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n concern_v this_o council_n then_o that_o protest_v ambassador_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o much_o power_n the_o venetian_a republic_n exercise_n in_o spiritual_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v so_o late_o by_o another_o pen._n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o epistolographer_n impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o sir_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v but_o our_o discourser_n perhaps_o presume_v his_o friend_n a_o stranger_n to_o sorreign_a affair_n and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o use_v a_o latitude_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o those_o

it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a relator_n of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o last_o epistolary_a assertion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o 8_o now_o whatever_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o power_n in_o spiritual_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n accuse_v of_o novelty_n seem_v easy_o reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n one_a a_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deny_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o prince_n take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o bull_n from_o it_o and_o in_o general_a all_o intercourse_n with_o it_o 2_o the_o same_o supremacy_n invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o that_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o assemble_v or_o promulgate_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o leave_n by_o that_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o visit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o his_o collate_v to_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o hinder_v excommunication_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o some_o year_n usurp_v such_o a_o superiority_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la claim_v such_o a_o power_n so_o that_o it_o do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o from_o the_o beginning_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o be_v he_o afterward_o in_o so_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o that_o our_o prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o papal_a or_o if_o he_o please_v patriarchal_a encroachment_n and_o here_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o only_a case_n here_o controvert_v where_o one_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o western-patriarch_n that_o when_o austin_n come_v over_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n no_o such_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o british_a christians_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o celebrate_a answer_n of_o dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n to_o austin_n require_v such_o subjection_n notum_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 108._o etc._n spelm._n conc._n p._n 108._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o every_o good_a &_o pious_a christian_a viz._n to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o attain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o obedience_n i_o know_v none_o due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a do_v i_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v challenge_v to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vske_n who_o be_v to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v we_o under_o god_n this_o be_v far_o manifest_v from_o the_o 601._o the_o spelm_n a._n c._n 601._o british_a clergy_n twice_o refuse_v in_o full_a synod_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o own_o any_o such_o subjection_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o till_o anselm_v time_n appear_v from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o attempt_n 39.30_o attempt_n inauditum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o usibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnino_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la te_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la praesumere_fw-la eadm_n p._n 39.30_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o especial_o one_o in_o his_o station_n shall_v praesume_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o legate_n from_o rome_n be_v for_o 1100_o year_n unheard_a of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o historian_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n report_v to_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n over_o england_n grant_v he_o a._n c._n 1100_o 41._o 1100_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la auditum_fw-la in_o admirationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venit_fw-la inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la ead._n p._n 58._o 41._o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o england_n be_v very_o surprise_v to_o all_o people_n every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o legacy_n be_v suitable_a ibid._n suitable_a quapropter_fw-la sicut_fw-la venit_fw-la ita_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la pro_fw-la legato_n susceptus_fw-la vec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la legati_fw-la officio_fw-la functus_fw-la ibid._n for_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v be_v take_v by_o no_o one_o for_o a_o legate_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n own_a no_n superior_a bishop_n to_o her_o own_o but_o christ_n appear_v from_o she_o be_v call_v 60._o call_v ger._n dorob_n coll._n hist_o angl._n 1663._o 24._o col._n 1615._o 60._o omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la mater_fw-la communis_fw-la sub_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la dispositione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la svo_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la proprio_fw-la laetatur_fw-la pastore_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2ds_n time_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o famous_a capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o article_n if_o any_o appeal_n shall_v happen_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v then_o public_o maintain_v appear_v from_o these_o proposition_n among_o other_o censure_v by_o becket_n one_a that_o none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o any_o account_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2d_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n summons_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 3d._n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o interdict_v his_o officer_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n which_o proposition_n so_o censure_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o clarendon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n even_o becket_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n though_o afterward_o fall_v of_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o one_a his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o all_o to_o what_o party_n the_o bishop_n be_v incline_v in_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v then_o from_o baronius_n who_o severe_a animadversion_n on_o these_o praelate_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v if_o they_o displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o how_o dreadful_a his_o fulmination_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o with_o full_a apostolic_a vigour_n the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o 1167._o the_o episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la literis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la svi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungentis_fw-la exagitati_fw-la resilientes_fw-la haud_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la parere_fw-la mandatis_fw-la salubres_fw-es admonitiones_fw-la suscipere_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la à_fw-la miscrrima_fw-la servitute_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la oppositi_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la factisque_fw-la repugnant_a ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la muneris_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la eos_fw-la

two_o gommissioner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n clergy_n ibid._n 5thly_a as_o for_o collation_n of_o benefice_n our_o learned_a lawyer_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n to_o the_o person_n by_o he_o elect_v and_o nominate_v for_o that_o office_n 648._o office_n coke_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n 648._o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ed._n 3._o a._n 28._o the_o king_n call_v advower_n parantount_v of_o all_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o people_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o eondition_n as_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o not_o in_o other_o manner_n that_o if_o such_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n last_o as_o for_o hinder_v excommunication_n in_o fore_n externo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendom_n that_o none_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o any_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v unless_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o treat_v with_o or_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v abroad_o so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o be_v right_o concern_v he_o and_o among_o the_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la c._n 7._o it_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n use_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o ordinary_n that_o have_v wrap_v their_o subject_n in_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v assoil_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o this_o short_a account_n however_o imperfect_a may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o spiritual_n challenge_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o quit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o dr._n hammond_n dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 2._o sect._n 5._o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n c._n 4._o repl._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 4._o sch._n guard_a c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o as_o also_o to_o sr._n roger_n twisden_n in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o c._n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o learned_a author_n have_v by_o a_o through_o insight_n into_o history_n law-book_n register_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n enable_v himself_o to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o unpraejudiced_a reader_n concern_v this_o subject_a and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o author_n know_v very_o little_a either_o of_o the_o english_a history_n or_o of_o his_o own_o book_n if_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o be_v forgo_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ep._n ep._n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n then_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o since_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o prince_n at_o any_o time_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n delegated_a by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o may_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreigner_n under_o a_o forge_a pretence_n of_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o secular_a law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o right_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o invade_v they_o or_o vindicate_v such_o invasion_n and_o that_o person_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n right_n shall_v impugn_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_n may_v be_v more_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n in_o these_o day_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n vindicate_v from_o foreign_a usurpation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o such_o usurpation_n be_v tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o have_v dwell_v hitherto_o on_o the_o epistle_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o insincerity_n in_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v to_o bespeak_v the_o reader_n be_v good_a opinion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o thesis_n both_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v only_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v already_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o noble_a pen_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o fair_a trial_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ambiguous_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o other_o be_v self-evident_a but_o then_o for_o the_o better_a vend_v of_o these_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o luther_n antagonist_n observe_v by_o his_o biographer_n 90._o biographer_n consid_fw-la concern_v luther_n §_o 48._o p._n 90._o who_o to_o make_v his_o bad_a ware_n saleable_a diligent_o mix_v some_o small_a stock_n of_o good_a with_o evil_n so_o to_o make_v this_o more_o current_n and_o all_o easy_o swallow_v down_o together_o by_o the_o imprudent_a and_o credulous_a another_o artifice_n much_o practise_v by_o our_o author_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n in_o general_a term_n but_o afterward_o restrain_v they_o by_o such_o limitation_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o disserviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o thesis_n be_v refer_v to_o at_o large_a without_o any_o regard_n to_o such_o limitation_n thus_o when_o in_o his_o first_o thesis_n he_o have_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o deny_v give_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n 4._o §._o 3._o p_o 4._o and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v in_o general_a for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o prince_n his_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o now_o if_o this_o restraint_n be_v observe_v than_o all_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v from_o this_o thesis_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o lay_v a_o general_n interdict_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n this_o be_v a_o act_n which_o the_o reformation_n detest_v and_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o charitableness_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n of_o deprive_v the_o flock_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n thus_o again_o when_o in_o his_o three_o thesis_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o §._o 5._o p._n 12._o nor_o consequent_o the_o patriarch_n from_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o restrain_v such_o canon_n to_o those_o only_a that_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n now_o he_o know_v that_o all_o canon_n which_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o foreign_a usurp_a authority_n be_v by_o we_o pretend_v whether_o just_o or_o not_o they_o will_v best_o judge_v who_o impartial_o weigh_v our_o reason_n injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n another_o limitation_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v judge_v and_o eject_v 16._o §._o 8._o p._n 16._o and_o disauthorize_v

be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliverus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n a_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o both_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o j._n fisher._n lond._n 1655._o margin_n with_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n of_o that_o comedy_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o that_o rave_a legendary_n from_o which_o university_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v their_o suffrage_n for_o his_o divorce_n not_o without_o see_v several_a of_o they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n produce_v by_o sander_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o those_o he_o quote_v say_v that_o they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o some_o that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o i_o once_o indeed_o think_v that_o sander_n be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a writer_n which_o ever_o pretend_v to_o history_n but_o be_o now_o afraid_a have_v see_v those_o forgery_n for_o which_o that_o author_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o stigmatise_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o character_n than_o he._n for_o as_o if_o sanders_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o imposture_n even_o his_o testimony_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n corrupt_v some_o of_o those_o say_n they_o have_v money_n offer_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o some_o the_o they_o and_z the_o themselves_o do_v with_o sanders_n amount_v only_o to_o one_o and_o he_o no_o other_o than_o cochlaeus_fw-la nor_o be_v money_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v but_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n or_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o german_a university_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o so_o that_o be_v cochlaeus_fw-la a_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o the_o money_n may_v just_o be_v presume_v offer_v not_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o a_o reward_n some_o that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o the_o some_o and_o the_o eye-witness_n be_v again_o but_o one_o unknown_a bishop_n of_o brasile_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o sanders_n concern_v the_o buy_n of_o subscription_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o it_o in_o &_o in_o burn._n hist_o vol._n 1._o p._n 89._o 90._o &_o dr._n burnet_n who_o among_o other_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o scandal_n have_v give_v we_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n agent_n wherein_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a they_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n that_o his_o instruction_n not_o to_o corrupt_v subscriber_n have_v be_v religious_o observe_v though_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n concern_v this_o controversy_n these_o university_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o one_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n when_o such_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a know_v she_o without_o consider_v that_o circumstance_n whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n it_o be_v only_o his_o modesty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o digression_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o foreign_a university_n do_v mention_v the_o consummation_n but_o 89._o but_o see_v these_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n bur._n v._o 1._o coll._n p._n 89._o they_o put_v no_o other_o term_n in_o their_o answer_n then_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o question_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n but_o that_o the_o consummation_n by_o arthur_n be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n indifferent_o sometime_o with_o sometime_o without_o that_o limitation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impertinent_a observation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o not_o consider_v whether_o catherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v or_o not_o by_o her_o first_o husband_n since_o they_o be_v desire_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o speculative_a question_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n prince_n arthur_n be_v think_v somewhat_o infirm_a and_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o die_v short_o after_o in_o latin_a thus_o 1628._o thus_o sand._n de_fw-fr sch._n p._n 2._o edit_fw-la colon._n 1628._o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la arthurus_n decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la vix_fw-la dum_fw-la attingens_fw-la ex_fw-la lento_fw-la praeterea_fw-la morbo_fw-la laboraret_fw-la cujus_fw-la tabe_fw-la post_fw-la quintum_fw-la mensem_fw-la confectus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migravit_fw-la so_o the_o 2_o deponent_n sander_n and_o this_o author_n but_o the_o 270._o the_o see_v the_o deposition_n take_v from_o the_o original_a record_n herbert_n p._n 270._o witness_n examine_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o legate_n depose_v that_o pr._n arthur_n be_v above_o fifteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanguine_a complexion_n vigorous_a and_o robu_v that_o he_o bed_v with_o his_o princess_n every_o night_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o marriage_n in_o fox_n against_o it_o in_o sanders_n not_o to_o indulge_v our_o curiosity_n too_o far_o it_o may_v with_o modesty_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o forsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la in_o the_o 264._o the_o see_v the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la in_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 264._o bull_n and_o the_o cognitam_fw-la without_o forsan_fw-la in_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o these_o word_n not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o either_o as_o a_o clause_n to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n more_o large_a but_o in_o the_o preamble_n as_o part_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 35._o the_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 35._o not_o give_v prince_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n the_o 270._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 270._o solemn_a benediction_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n deposition_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a witness_n of_o their_o be_v constant_o bed_v together_o the_o 1583._o the_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1051._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1583._o proof_n take_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o 271._o the_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 271._o expression_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o imply_v the_o same_o be_v great_a argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o sanders_n or_o can_v be_v by_o this_o author_n advance_v for_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o several_a nation_n among_o who_o be_v fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr who_o you_o may_v find_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o twenty_o by_o sanders_n write_v book_n in_o justification_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n with_o catherine_n be_v a_o matter_n dispensable_a it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o those_o time_n fisher_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o if_o tonstal_n write_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o for_o tonstal_n book_n according_a to_o 42._o to_o sand._n p._n 42._o sander_n who_o be_v this_o man_n author_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o tonstal_v then_o be_v bishop_n of_o

need_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o since_o we_o never_o do_v own_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o but_o what_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 25_o paragraph_n 25.26_o §._o 25.26_o because_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o 26_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o supposal_n here_o which_o may_v deserve_v a_o remark_n he_o suppose_v that_o gardener_n retract_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n he_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a §_o 46_o but_o elsewhere_o this_o same_o author_n will_v suppose_v that_o gardener_n be_v ensnare_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a abettor_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o sense_n which_o gardiner_n have_v of_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o another_o paragraph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gross_a and_o impure_a §_o 37_o and_o to_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n power_n even_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n beyond_o which_o bound_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o this_o author_n how_o it_o can_v be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o methinks_v he_o be_v something_o autocatacritical_a if_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o far_o have_v be_v advance_v then_o that_o the_o clergy_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a promise_v to_o enact_v no_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o request_v that_o the_o old_a one_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v only_a flourish_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a scope_n for_o his_o invention_n all_o that_o be_v matetial_a in_o 7_o leave_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n and_o this_o will_v have_v heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v have_v depress_v the_o price_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n a_o reply_n to_o his_o 3_o chapter_n §_o 26_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n second_o head_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v still_o the_o topick_n i._n e._n he_o be_v still_o write_v against_o his_o forefather_n the_o roman-catholics_a the_o extent_n of_o this_o supremacy_n he_o take_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o not_o repeal_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o he_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invidious_o rake_v together_o and_o those_o which_o limit_v it_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o statute_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o because_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o our_o author_n have_v add_v his_o gloss_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a the_o parliament_n vest_v in_o he_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n belong_v the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a nor_o do_v they_o place_n in_o he_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o delude_v the_o king_n with_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o one_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o a_o easy_a distinction_n frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o writer_n they_o divide_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n into_o internal_a the_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o exterior_a court_n that_o proceed_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n this_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n this_o also_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n though_o what_o be_v urge_v thence_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o book_n have_v never_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o autoritative_a act_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 28_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new-jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o power_n original_o inherent_a in_o the_o sovereign_n every_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o act_n and_o nothing_o far_o be_v challenge_v in_o that_o statute_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v ever_o the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o give_v they_o life_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o this_o the_o act_n say_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o wholesome_a act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o from_o those_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o power_n now_o first_o attribute_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o ancient_a right_n for_o some_o year_n indeed_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o represent_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v licenses_fw-la be_v indeed_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o never_o right_o belong_v but_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o 2_o spiritual_a person_n in_o case_n of_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n the_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o such_o refusal_n be_v out_o of_o contumacy_n which_o power_n of_o the_o chancery_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n 8_o thesis_n it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o the_o 34._o the_o p._n 34._o animadverter_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o thesis_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n coordinacy_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o supremacy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n this_o act_n i_o be_o sure_a whence_o he_o infer_v it_o positive_o assert_n the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o the_o statute_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o mention_n neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o enact_v indeed_o that_o no_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o metropolitan_o as_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v away_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o the_o king_n presentation_n to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o warm_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a right_n have_v he_o live_v some_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o grievance_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 2_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 31._o §._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v repeat_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v mortification_n the_o 32_o paragraph_n be_v that_o which_o have_v get_v the_o particle_n 65._o particle_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 65._o as_o in_o it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n when_o no_o archbishop_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n idiom_n in_o the_o same_o period_n

the_o act_n here_o descant_v upon_o expire_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o if_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appellee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 33_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o becket_n be_v reformer_n §_o 34_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 34th_o paragraph_n which_o be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o accumulative_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o reformation_n even_o the_o six_o article_n be_v urge_v which_o drain_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o reformer_n but_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o own_o a_o authority_n must_v justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v unjust_a father_n walsh_n acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o be_v a_o rebel_n have_v quote_v several_a act_n he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a viz._n for_o six_o page_n first_o he_o cope_v with_o arch_a bishop_n bramhal_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o prelate_n memory_n if_o in_o so_o unequal_a a_o engagement_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v my_o assistance_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v only_o but_o demonstrate_v this_o author_n have_v urge_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v fetch_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o confutation_n of_o sergeant_n the_o question_n here_o discuss_v have_v already_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o p._n 20._o animadversion_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v i_o can_v more_o oblige_v he_o then_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o will_v find_v there_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a vindication_n of_o a_o noble_a cause_n which_o suffer_v when_o it_o fall_v into_o weak_a management_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o occasional_a pamphlet_n have_v catechise_v the_o bishop_n he_o next_o canvase_v that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v and_o reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o this_o act_n will_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o author_n cavil_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o king_n visit_v and_o reform_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o political_n that_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o declare_v error_n but_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n by_o civil_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v by_o her_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v be_v a_o necessary_a invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o they_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o do_v this_o without_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a on_o they_o and_o last_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o act_n of_o reform_v be_v execute_v by_o their_o proper_a minister_n because_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o power_n prescribe_v in_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o reform_v error_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n must_v part_v with_o a_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o he_o will_v as_o he_o pretend_v 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 36_o the_o next_o paragraph_n make_v remark_n upon_o a_o proclamation_n and_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o word_n of_o cromwell_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v defend_v they_o or_o the_o defence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v too_o great_a a_o courtier_n and_o calvin_n too_o credulous_a §_o 37_o one_o be_v gross_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a against_o it_o so_o misrepresent_v which_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v pertinent_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gardener_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o calvin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o affect_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a recapitulate_v a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 4_o §_o 38_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o now_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o he_o find_v all_o the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n for_o continue_v what_o they_o find_v establish_v by_o roman-catholics_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o repeal_n of_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 39_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o reform_a prince_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o her_o determination_n these_o statute_n now_o repeal_v be_v revive_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o again_o repeal_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o roman-catholic_a and_o q._n elizabeth_n a_o catholic_a reform_v hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy-church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_v this_o sentence_n carry_v two_o face_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o very_a different_a construction_n either_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o tryer_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v romanist_n or_o reform_v ‖_o ‖_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o c._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o trial_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v wonderful_o impertinent_a §_o 40_o this_o seeker_n go_v on_o and_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v too_o that_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o limit_a sense_n before_o explain_v this_o act_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consult_v the_o context_n but_o this_o act_n have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o discuss_v by_o a_o learned_a power_n learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n casuist_n that_o a_o far_a disquisition_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o change_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la into_o collation_n by_o letters-patent_n be_v a_o bad_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o such_o collation_n infer_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o bishopric_n be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n

391._o tonstal_n bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o 391._o be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v a_o firm_a friend_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o change_n which_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o gardiner_n as_o well_o as_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n ibid._n protector_n ibid._n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v for_o not_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o age_n as_o after_o which_o be_v a_o point_n pure_o secular_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n 70._o government_n bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 70._o gardiner_n in_o the_o sermon_n for_o a_o omission_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n thought_n image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v take_v away_o approve_v of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o mass_n and_o new_a order_n of_o communion_n assert_v indeed_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v against_o 121._o against_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 121._o bonner_n comply_v so_o easy_o with_o every_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o 390._o he_o bur._n v._o 2._o app._n p._n 390._o heath_n and_o day_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o lay-delegate_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o my_o author_n hence_o guess_v it_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n after_o this_o account_n i_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o our_o author_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n by_o q._n mary_n this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v justifiable_a if_o do_v one_a for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 2_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n which_o therefore_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n here_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o distinct_a to_o popery_n viz._n marriage_n of_o clergy_n deny_v the_o papal_a and_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n accuse_v the_o church-service_n of_o idolatry_n deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o he_o assert_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v great_a since_o it_o contradict_v all_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n eject_v by_o q._n mary_n beside_o 247._o beside_o bur._n hist_o v._o 2._o p._n 247._o those_o who_o make_v room_n for_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o the_o former_a possessor_n not_o unjust_o eject_v so_o far_o as_o have_v yet_o appe●●●d_v and_o therefore_o unjust_o reintroduce_v 256._o reintroduce_v bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o four_o of_o they_o holgate_n farrars_n bird_n and_o bush_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n 257._o marriage_n ibid._n p._n 257._o three_z other_o tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n be_v deprive_v by_o delegate_n who_o be_v empower_v to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a 275._o void_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 275._o barlow_n be_v make_v to_o resign_v 257._o resign_v bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 257._o cranmer_z the_o only_a remain_a bishop_n in_o the_o catalogue_n be_v esteem_v archbishop_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v for_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o indeed_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o of_o his_o life_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v now_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o our_o author_n urge_v that_o these_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v repeal_v since_o a_o repeal_n can_v only_o abrogate_v the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v make_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o may_v legitimate_a the_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n if_o they_o retain_v their_o wife_n not_o warrant_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o material_a which_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n which_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n be_v void_a in_o their_o make_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a council_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n be_v our_o lawful_a superior_n and_o if_o so_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o these_o council_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o celibacy_n and_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o next_o 3_o bishop_n tailor_n hooper_n and_o harley_n their_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o cause_n who_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o void_a but_o let_v we_o at_o last_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n the_o same_o as_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o cranmer_n be_v deprive_v and_o for_o which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v burn_v yet_o whether_o these_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n or_o not_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o seem_v something_o arrogant_a thus_o magisterial_o in_o one_o breath_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v the_o shock_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o faggot_n their_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o bonner_n the_o reformer_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v write_v and_o die_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o do_v this_o author_n at_o last_o think_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v eject_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v rightful_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o these_o man_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v tell_v preface_n tell_v guide_v in_o controu._n preface_n be_v thing_n that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n so_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v not_o eject_v he_o say_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n this_o not_o to_o speak_v too_o blunt_o be_v a_o 1677._o a_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la p._n 294._o edit_n ox._n 1677._o gasconade_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v present_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n when_o we_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o 257._o the_o bur._n vol._n 2._o coll._n p._n 256._o 257._o original_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v become_v one_o who_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v canonical_a the_o delegate_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n impossible_a to_o be_v untie_v the_o knight-errant_n bold_o cut_v it_o §_o 65_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v regular_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v regular_o burn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n executioner_n they_o be_v require_v to_o

extirpate_v heretic_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v themselves_o extirpated_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v active_a must_v be_v passive_a it_o be_v far_a observe_v that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n he_o instance_n in_o joan_n of_o kent_n and_o george_n paris_n burn_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n but_o these_o suffer_v for_o impiety_n direct_o against_o the_o creed_n 111._o creed_n b._n v._o 2._o p._n 111._o joan_n of_o kent_n for_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 112._o mary_n ibid_fw-la p._n 112._o george_n paris_n for_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v king_n edward_n ibid_fw-la edward_n ibid_fw-la tear_n record_v which_o he_o shed_v upon_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o joan_n of_o kent_n execution_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o tear_n shed_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o q._n mary_n some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n but_o 111._o but_o ibid._n p._n 111._o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o anticree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v the_o faggot_n be_v ill_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o reign_n when_o case_n when_o cranmer_n case_n recant_v do_v not_o exempt_a from_o burn_v in_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o lambert_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o never_o read_v before_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n archbishop_n cranmer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a thomas_n dob_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n burn_v heretic_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n lewes_n and_o hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n hammond_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o 1675._o as_o cambd._n hist_o of_o eliz._n p._n 235._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1675._o mr._n cambden_n will_v not_o mention_v but_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n lewis_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n hacket_n be_v execute_v for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 205._o blasphemy_n ful._n hist_o book_n 9_o ●h_a p._n 205._o such_o blasphemy_n as_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o fall_a angel_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n be_v hang_v for_o publish_v brown_n book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o 696._o but_o stow_n chron._n q._n eliz._n p._n 696._o that_o book_n full_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legate_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o 62._o but_o see_v his_o opinion_n full._n l._n 10._o p._n 62._o he_o a_o arrius_n redivivus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n it_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o reconcile_v as_o heretic_n but_o as_o traitor_n the_o crime_n there_o repute_v treason_n be_v withdraw_a the_o natural_a obedience_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o can_v suffer_v by_o that_o act_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la lie_v as_o quiet_a as_o this_o act_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v reflect_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n this_o instance_n in_o a_o statute_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la and_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o the_o demerit_n of_o some_o apostate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o provoke_v will_v tempt_v one_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o last_o century_n and_o review_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o pursue_v this_o topick_n lest_o too_o warm_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o that_o party_n be_v itself_o interpret_v dis-loyal_a §_o 66_o have_v show_v we_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n of_o burn_a heretic_n he_o next_o give_v we_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o ignorant_a laity_n and_o illiterate_a clergy_n he_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n rescue_v from_o the_o faggot_n and_o condemn_v only_o to_o poverty_n and_o prison_n this_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a few_o of_o our_o laity_n or_o clergy_n can_v plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learned_a son_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o indulgence_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reserve_n for_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o kindness_n too_o far_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o as_o if_o he_o repent_v confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a it_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n that_o mechanic_n shall_v dispute_v with_o bishop_n but_o the_o advantage_n these_o mechanic_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o after_o all_o bonner_n and_o the_o miller_n be_v not_o such_o unequal_a disputant_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v us._n they_o rely_v he_o say_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o this_o protestant_a certainty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o popish_a infallibility_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v pen_v with_o integrity_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v such_o as_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o mis-related_n but_o when_o i_o read_v our_o modern_a controvertist_n i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o forefather_n the_o next_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o 67.68_o §._o 67.68_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o the_o introduction_n of_o other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o though_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_v 2_o without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o our_o author_n him-self_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a seem_v here_o unsatisfied_a with_o his_o own_o performance_n for_o be_v conscious_a he_o have_v not_o prove_v q._n mary_n clergy_n lawful_a §_o 69_o he_o have_v another_o hold_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o retreat_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v q._n mary_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n even_o without_o her_o own_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a synod_n this_o he_o know_v be_v part_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o with_o this_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o church_n canon_n without_o inferior_a licence_n we_o think_v he_o much_o more_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n without_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v want_v a_o recapitulation_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a because_o for_o a_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o unlawful_a judge_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n lawful_a because_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n the_o judge_n in_o both_o case_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o prince_n the_o cause_n in_o neither_o be_v right_o assign_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v their_o respective_a lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o repeat_v all_o the_o falsehood_n in_o it_o will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v it_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 6_o chapter_n that_o the_o former_a supremacy_n be_v reassume_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n 70.71_o §._o 70.71_o be_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o more_o in_o 3_o page_n of_o it_o some_o bound_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v own_a to_o be_v assign_v by_o protestant_a writer_n §_o 72_o who_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v by_o this_o author_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o advocate_n of_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n the_o qualification_n by_o we_o urge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o queen_n title_n her_o admonition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n §_o 73_o now_o as_o to_o his_o rational_a reply_n to_o the_o title_n that_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o a_o due_a sense_n be_v synonymous_n i_o allow_v but_o because_o the_o style_n of_o head_n give_v offence_n the_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o word_n which_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v §_o 74_o be_v material_a as_o to_o the_o admonition_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v

81._o by_o burn._n v._n 2._o p._n 81._o burnet_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o record_n nor_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n the_o succeed_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v king_n edward_n proceed_n 136_o §_o 110._o to_o §_o 136_o together_o with_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a reply_v but_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o fair_a deal_n of_o this_o author_n already_o detect_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o ingenuous_a in_o represent_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o divine_n with_o their_o just_a weight_n it_o may_v be_v far_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o precaution_n that_o those_o excellent_a divine_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o want_v one_o advantage_n which_o we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v from_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o know_v of_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o v._o 1._o pref._n rasure_n of_o record_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n plead_v to_o those_o negative_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o premised_a i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n his_o alphabet_n of_o argument_n α_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o β_n of_o other_o bishop_n 112_o §_o 111_o 112_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o α_n and_o β_n be_v that_o these_o injunction_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o act_v with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o α_n β_n may_v easy_o rejoin_v that_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v lawful_a much_o more_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n there_o the_o coactive_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o synod_n be_v directive_n these_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o 25._o for_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 25._o holgate_n also_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o reformer_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n other_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n γ_n say_v these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o be_v provisional_a only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o gamma_n be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n his_o reply_a faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o new_a objection_n indeed_o be_v start_v and_o pretend_a instance_n give_v that_o king_n edward_n claim_v a_o power_n for_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 113_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o examine_v the_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o power_n may_v have_v be_v just_o exercise_v and_o that_o a_o prince_n require_v his_o clergy_n to_o receive_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n usurp_v no_o authority_n not_o invest_v in_o he_o δ_n say_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o at_o present_a §_o 114_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o four_o to_o ch._n gou._n part._n four_o a_o book_n which_o no_o bookseller_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o for_o a_o reply_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v at_o any_o shop_n where_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v ζ_n say_v the_o injunction_n extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 118_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o ξ_n of_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o consult_v ζ_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o author_n modesty_n if_o ζ_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o mass_n with_o novelty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o opposition_n as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o point_n §_o 117_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n in_o they_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o kind_a he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_v we_o this_o have_v we_o not_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_a a_o very_a heinous_a aggravation_n this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v always_o presuppose_v error_n in_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o from_o which_o zeta_n do_v humble_o subsume_v that_o those_o church_n governor_n who_o will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o licence_v a_o change_n of_o their_o practice_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v difficile_a in_o allow_v we_o a_o decession_n from_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 115_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o out_o author_n and_o ε_n be_v so_o trifle_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o zeta_n take_v epsilon_n place_n η_n urge_v that_o these_o injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_z θ_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o some_o page_n but_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o a_o less_o room_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o some_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o complier_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n of_o a_o outward_a compliance_n whilst_o contrary_o affect_v that_o they_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n wear_v vizour_n take_v up_o a_o disguise_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil_a power_n to_o this_o η_n and_o θ_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o editor_n personal_a interest_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n but_o that_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a prevarication_n possible_a with_o god_n and_o man._n but_o this_o do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v our_o divine_n who_o only_o urge_v that_o those_o bishop_n conform_v and_o may_v in_o charity_n have_v hope_v that_o they_o do_v it_o honest_o but_o be_v not_o concern_v that_o this_o compliance_n be_v from_o base_a and_o ungenerous_a motive_n what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o λ_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o paragraph_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o bold_a stroke_n worthy_a of_o our_o author_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o cite_v parson_n conversion_n §_o 121_o a_o book_n make_v up_o of_o lie_v and_o treason_n and_o which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o mastery_n in_o assurance_n betwixt_o its_o author_n and_o sanders_n disputable_a have_v not_o posterity_n see_v a_o three_o person_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o quarrel_n in_o a_o citation_n from_o fuller_n §_o 124_o though_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o very_a page_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o four_o popish_a bishop_n more_o than_o fuller_n reckon_v aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n now_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o church-governor_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v these_o four_o bishop_n on_o we_o yet_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o fuller_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o this_o point_n who_o not_o only_o mention_n not_o such_o bishop_n but_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o us_o that_o he_o think_v oxford_n and_o ely_n be_v at_o that_o time_n void_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o cranmer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n call_v a_o synod_n §_o 127_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o

have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o see_v antiq._n britann_n p._n 339._o but_o he_o who_o will_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v borrow_v our_o author_n spectacle_n χ_n urge_v that_o it_o make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o a_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_z so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o answer_n be_v §_o 130_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o they_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o upon_o their_o assent_n or_o denial_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o will_v have_v be_v lawful_a but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v from_o what_o have_v before_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n be_v lawful_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v obligatory_a and_o that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v lawful_a in_o λ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o first_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2d._o year_n and_o 2d._o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o reformation_n before_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n §_o 126_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n but_o grant_v this_o have_v it_o therefore_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n precede_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n negative_a argument_n he_o know_v do_v not_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v in_o the_o 1303._o the_o for._n p._n 1303._o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n that_o this_o liturgy_n not_o only_o have_v the_o assent_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n our_o author_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o debate_n here_o §_o 146_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n authorise_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o convocation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clergy_n autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o first_o liturgy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o 101._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 101._o convocation_n which_o give_v this_o consent_n acknowledge_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o clergy_n especial_o if_o prime_a leader_n and_o introduce_v new_a vote_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_n take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o six_o new_a one_o may_v render_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o major_a part_n now_o a_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a this_o put_n of_o case_n be_v very_o impertinent_a here_o for_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o one_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o bonner_n before_o mention_v which_o mention_n this_o assent_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v this_o liturgy_n he_o say_v rather_o omit_v then_o gainsay_v the_o former_a church-tenent_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o convocation_n consent_v but_o whether_o the_o liturgy_n omit_v or_o gainsay_v the_o church-practise_a it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o error_n reform_v be_v such_o as_o corrupt_v either_o the_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v after_o much_o shuffle_n grant_v whether_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v §_o 134_o this_o μ_n with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v the_o replier_n defer_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v answer_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o much_o change_v many_o old_a bishop_n displace_v new_a one_o introduce_v many_o absent_v from_o synod_n other_o dissemble_v all_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v bare_a credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unexceptionable_a only_o five_o bishop_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v eject_v two_o of_o these_o heath_n and_o day_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v and_o their_o deprivation_n place_v in_o history_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v only_o two_o new_a voter_n therefore_o ridley_n and_o poinet_n introduce_v by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a bonner_n and_o gardiner_n and_o those_o old_a not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v unlawful_o eject_v §_o 135_o what_o be_v say_v in_o ν_fw-gr be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o answet_n to_o ν_fw-gr but_o something_o say_v which_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o reply_n till_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o have_v overtake_v the_o 5_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 9_o and_z 10_o §_o 136_o our_o author_n have_v describe_v the_o general_a way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n proceed_v to_o particular_n his_o description_n of_o the_o general_n have_v prove_v very_o poetical_a the_o particular_n be_v most_o of_o they_o serve_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o very_o little_o alter_v in_o the_o dress_n §_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o send_v article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o subscribe_v but_o these_o article_n be_v send_v once_o before_o in_o the_o 45th_o paragraph_n and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v send_v again_o here_o since_o the_o bishop_n 1350.1357_o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350.1357_o subscribe_v all_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n at_o the_o first_o send_v §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v repeal_v without_o a_o synod_n the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v the_o business_n of_o the_o convocation_n king_n henry_n parliament_n have_v affix_v severe_a penalty_n on_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o six_o article_n these_o king_n edward_n parliament_n take_v off_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o it_o be_v own_o act._n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o of_o these_o article_n be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n for_o the_o 50._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 50._o convocation_n that_o sit_v with_o this_o parliament_n declare_v for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n contrary_a to_o two_o of_o those_o article_n have_v not_o the_o register_n of_o this_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n lose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v prove_v most_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n synodical_a §_o 138_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o throw_v up_o his_o right_n to_o they_o this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n and_o other_o who_o our_o author_n must_v own_o for_o catholics_n this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o land_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o heresy_n this_o power_n be_v still_o justifiable_a by_o the_o romanists_n or_o else_o a_o late_a johnson_n late_a nath._n johnson_n author_n deceiu_v

order_n they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o consecrate_v he_o as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n it_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o rise_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o western_a church_n do_v first_o give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o some_o town_n and_o see_v etc._n see_v vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 77._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o than_o may_v not_o she_o at_o pleasure_n take_v away_o and_o strip_v parker_n again_o of_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o on_o her_o gift_n a._n bp._n br._n we_o hold_v our_o benefice_n by_o humane_a right_n our_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n both_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o humane_a right_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o do_v hold_v our_o bishopric_n only_o by_o humane_a right_n be_v it_o one_o of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o humane_a right_n if_o one_o man_n take_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v just_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 489._o god_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 489._o pamph._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ordainer_n stand_v good_a one_o or_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o ordination_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o commission_n for_o their_o consecration_n limit_v the_o consecrator_n to_o four_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v but_o three_o three_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o valid_a ordination_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n 451._o ordination_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 451._o pamph._n the_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o new_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o be_v time_n so_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o no_o synod_n afterward_o restore_v before_o their_o ordination_n dr._n burn._n it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o writer_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o give_v command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o divine_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_a let_v these_o man_n declare_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v more_o earnest_o than_o such_o a_o act_n for_o authorise_v their_o own_o form_n and_o will_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o etc._n it_o bur._n vindic._n of_o ordin_n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n pamph._n but_o this_o form_n be_v revoke_v also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n restore_v till_o long_a after_o the_o ordination_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n viz_o in_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o upon_o bonner_n urge_v hereupon_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n pamphlet_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o new_a ordinal_n when_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o do_v not_o want_v sufficient_a lay-license_n have_v the_o queen_n nor_o have_v the_o parliament_n be_v defective_a in_o re-licensing_a it_o for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o pamph._n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o mandate_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o new_a archbishop_n parker_n be_v glad_a out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n one_o act_n be_v that_o of_o ordain_v to_o dispense_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v to_o themselves_o with_o all_o former_a church-law_n which_o shall_v be_v transgress_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v of_o this_o bishop_n a._n bp._n br._n there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o two_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o themselves_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a order_n without_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n without_o holy_a order_n he_o leave_v the_o order_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o which_o the_o statute_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v derive_v they_o to_o other_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o 1000_o they_o tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1000_o as_o for_o the_o dispensative_a clause_n it_o do_v not_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o essential_a of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n the_o commissioner_n authorise_a by_o these_o letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n parker_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o supplentes_fw-la or_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v a_o political_a act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confirmation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o pure_o spiritual_a act_n and_o belong_v mere_o to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 453._o order_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o pamph._n notwithstanding_o this_o regal_a dispensation_n a_o statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n too_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v concern_v these_o consecration_n a._n bp._n br._n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o these_o man_n make_v against_o our_o ordination_n be_v slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n these_o man_n want_v no_o confidence_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o statute_n in_o this_o case_n 439._o case_n ibid._n p._n 439._o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o transcribe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v but_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v one_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o reserve_v for_o this_o writer_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o queen_n dispensation_n relate_v not_o to_o her_o own_o law_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n be_v supplentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n siquid_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la deerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o clause_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o statute_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o learned_a 453._o learned_a a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 453._o primate_n understand_v it_o but_o this_o author_n with_o his_o wont_a ingenuity_n omit_v the_o word_n per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o then_o construe_v the_o leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 13_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v make_v any_o consideration_n of_o this_o needless_a he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o have_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o synodical_a authority_n under_o king_n edward_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v much_o far_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o prince_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v find_v six_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o case_n extraordinary_a lawful_o reform_v without_o or_o against_o